A
TRUE
AND
EXACT
HISTORY
OF
THE
ILAND
OF
BARBADOES
.
HAving
been
Censur'd
by
some
(
whose
Judgements
I
cannot
controll
,
and
therefore
am
glad
to
allow
)
for
my
weakenesse
and
Indiscretion
,
that
having
never
made
proofe
of
the
Sea's
operation
,
and
the
severall
faces
that
watry
Element
puts
on
,
and
the
changes
and
chances
that
happen
there
,
from
Smooth
to
Rough
,
from
Rough
to
Raging
Seas
,
and
High
going
Billowes
,
(
which
are
killing
to
some
Constitutions
,
)
should
in
the
last
Scene
of
my
life
,
undertake
to
run
so
long
a
Risco
from
England
to
the
Barbadoes
;
And
truly
I
should
without
their
help
conclude
my selfe
guilty
of
that
Censure
,
had
I
not
the
refuge
of
an
old
proverb
to
fly
to
,
which
is
,
(
Need
makes
the
old
wife
trot
:
)
for
having
lost
(
by
a
Barbarous
Riot
)
all
that
I
had
gotten
by
the
painfull
travells
and
cares
of
my
youth
;
by
which
meanes
I
was
stript
and
rifled
of
all
I
had
,
left
destitute
of
a
subsistance
,
and
brought
to
such
an
Exigent
,
as
I
must
famish
or
fly
;
and
looking
about
for
friends
,
who
are
the
best
supporters
in
so
staggering
a
condition
,
found
none
,
or
very
few
,
whom
griefs
and
afflictions
had
not
deprest
,
or
worne
out
,
Banishment
absented
,
or
Death
devour'd
;
so
that
in
stead
of
these
neere
and
Native
comforters
,
I
found
my selfe
a
stranger
in
my
owne
Country
,
and
therefore
resolv'd
to
lay
hold
on
the
first
opportunity
that
might
convoy
me
to
any
other
part
of
the
World
,
how
far
distant
soever
,
rather
then
abide
here
.
I
continued
not
many
weekes
in
this
expectation
,
when
a
friend
,
as
willing
to
shift
his
ground
as
I
,
gave
me
an
Overture
which
I
accepted
,
and
so
upon
the
sixteenth
day
of
June
1647.
we
embark'd
in
the
Downes
,
on
the
good
Ship
called
the
Achilles
;
a
vessell
of
350
tunnes
the
Mr.
Thomas
Crowder
of
London
;
and
no
sooner
were
we
all
aboard
,
but
we
presently
weighed
Anchor
,
and
put
to
Sea
;
in
so
cold
weather
as
at
that
time
of
the
yeere
,
I
have
not
felt
the
like
;
and
continued
so
till
wee
came
to
Falmouth
Harbour
:
where
wee
put
in
,
and
rested
for
a
night
;
but
in
our
passage
thither
,
were
very
uncertaine
upon
what
Coast
wee
were
,
by
reason
of
the
unsteadinesse
of
the
windes
,
and
cloudinesse
of
the
weather
;
so
that
I
perceived
more
troubles
and
doubts
in
the
Seamen
in
that
short
passage
,
than
in
all
the
voyage
after
.
But
,
the
weather
clearing
up
,
the
Master
and
Mates
drew
out
severall
plots
and
Landscapes
:
which
they
had
formerly
taken
upon
the
Coast
of
France
and
England
,
(
which
are
of
great
use
in
the
narrow
Seas
,
)
by
which
they
were
well
assured
where
they
were
;
for
there
they
seldome
use
Loggline
,
or
Backstaffe
,
but
attend
onely
the
Tides
▪
Compasse
,
and
Card
;
nor
is
there
any
use
of
other
directors
in
so
narrow
a
roome
.
We
were
(
as
I
remember
)
about
10.
dayes
sayling
to
Falmouth
,
and
had
with
us
a
small
ship
of
about
180.
tunnes
,
called
the
Nonesuch
;
of
which
Captaine
Middleton
was
owner
,
a
very
good
seaman
,
and
a
Planter
in
Barbados
:
but
himselfe
then
remaining
in
London
.
The
next
day
we
put
to
Sea
,
and
continued
our
course
to
the
South-west
,
(
with
somewhat
a
Scant
wind
,
)
partly
to
avoid
the
high
going
Billowes
of
the
Bay
of
Biskey
:
but
chiefely
to
stand
aloofe
from
Pirats
and
Pickaronoes
:
which
are
very
frequent
upon
the
Coasts
of
Spaine
,
and
Barbarie
;
and
as
we
past
along
,
I
perceiv'd
a
difference
in
the
way
of
our
Ships
:
for
in
slack
windes
,
our
consort
the
None-such
would
runne
us
out
of
sight
in
foure
or
five
houres
sayle
;
but
in
strong
and
stiffe
windes
,
wee
did
the
like
with
her
.
So
that
I
guest
the
larger
the
sayles
,
the
swifter
the
waye
;
provided
,
they
were
alike
built
in
the
modell
of
their
keeles
,
but
I
leave
that
to
be
resolved
by
the
Seamen
,
or
that
Admirable
Architect
of
Moving-Horses
,
Mr.
Pe●t
.
About
the
Latitude
of
45.
degrees
,
wee
met
with
a
Ship
comming
from
Guinny
,
but
bound
for
London
;
the
Captains
name
was
Blague
,
a
very
civill
Gentleman
who
halde
us
,
came
aboard
us
,
and
invited
divers
Gentlemen
that
were
there
aboard
his
ship
:
which
was
a
Friggot
of
about
400.
tunnes
,
her
loading
Gold
and
Elephants
teeth
;
the
Man
was
exceeding
civill
to
us
,
and
gave
to
every
Gentleman
of
our
Company
,
a
present
of
such
rarities
as
he
brought
from
Guinny
,
and
Binny
.
We
stayed
together
almost
a
whole
day
,
the
weather
being
very
calme
,
and
almost
no
wind
at
all
;
in
the
evening
,
a
fresh
breese
began
to
blow
,
which
serv'd
us
both
in
our
severall
wayes
,
and
so
saluting
each
other
with
our
ordinance
wee
took
leave
.
About
this
time
,
our
Consort
the
None-such
parted
with
us
,
she
directly
for
the
Carribby
Ilands
,
we
for
St.
Jago
,
one
of
the
Ilands
of
Cape
Verd
;
where
wee
were
to
trade
for
Negros
,
Horses
,
and
Cattell
;
which
we
were
to
sell
at
the
Barbados
.
So
,
keeping
our
course
about
80.
Leagues
from
the
Coast
of
Spaine
and
Barba●ie
,
the
first
land
wee
discovered
,
was
the
I
le
of
Porto
Santo
;
which
lyeth
in
33.
degrees
to
the
Noreward
;
which
wee
left
of
our
Larboard
side
:
When
presently
after
,
we
had
sight
of
the
Maderas
,
which
we
sayld
close
by
,
and
had
a
full
view
of
the
place
;
so
Rocky
,
and
Mountainous
,
and
the
ground
so
miserably
burnt
with
the
Sun
,
as
we
could
perceive
no
part
of
it
either
Hill
or
Valley
,
that
had
the
least
appearance
of
green
,
nor
any
tree
bigger
then
a
small
Hathorne
and
very
few
of
those
.
Between
this
and
three
inconsiderable
Ilands
called
the
Deserts
,
which
appeared
to
us
like
the
tops
of
large
buildings
;
no
unevennesse
or
risings
and
fallings
,
but
levell
as
the
toppe
of
a
large
Church
or
Barne
;
but
burnt
worse
then
the
other
,
so
that
instead
of
the
fresh
and
lively
greenes
,
other
Countreys
put
on
at
this
time
of
the
yeare
:
these
were
apparell'd
with
Russets
,
or
at
best
Phyliamorts
.
But
it
fell
out
that
this
yeere
the
summer
was
there
hotter
then
usually
,
and
the
Sea
men
that
were
with
us
,
gave
us
to
understand
,
that
they
never
had
seen
it
so
burnt
as
now
,
and
that
the
Leeward
part
of
it
was
,
at
other
times
,
exceeding
fruitfull
and
pleasant
,
abounding
with
all
sorts
of
excellent
fruits
,
Corne
,
Wine
,
Oyle
,
and
the
best
Sugars
;
with
Horses
,
Cattell
,
Sheep
,
Goates
,
Hogges
,
Poultrey
;
of
all
sorts
,
and
the
best
sorts
of
Sea-fish
.
These
Ilands
lye
neere
33.
degrees
to
the
Noreward
.
Having
past
between
these
(
leaving
the
Maderas
on
of
our
Starboard
side
)
wee
found
a
constant
trade-wind
to
carry
us
to
the
Southward
,
When
the
next
Iland
that
came
in
our
view
,
was
Bona
Vista
;
but
at
such
a
distance
,
as
we
could
hardly
discerne
colours
,
but
the
generall
Landscape
of
the
hills
seemed
to
one
very
beautifull
,
gently
rising
and
falling
,
without
Rockes
or
high
precipices
.
This
Iland
is
famous
,
for
excellent
Salt
,
and
for
Horses
,
which
in
one
property
,
excell
all
that
ever
I
have
seene
;
their
hooves
being
to
that
degree
of
hardnesse
,
and
toughnesse
,
that
we
ride
them
at
the
Barbados
,
downe
sharp
and
steepie
Rocks
,
without
shooes
;
and
no
Goates
goe
surer
upon
the
sides
of
Rockes
and
Hills
then
they
;
and
many
of
them
very
strong
and
clean
limb'd
.
This
Iland
,
wee
left
ten
Leagues
,
or
thereabouts
on
our
Larboard
side
,
and
next
to
it
,
the
I
le
of
May
;
famous
for
store
of
excellent
Salt
.
The
last
of
those
Ilands
was
Palma
;
a
land
so
high
,
as
after
wee
first
discovered
it
;
which
was
in
the
morning
;
wee
thought
to
have
reacht
it
that
night
,
but
found
our selves
farre
short
of
it
,
next
morning
,
though
wee
had
a
full
gaile
all
that
night
:
so
much
is
the
eye
deceived
in
Land
which
lyes
high
.
This
Iland
is
about
28
degrees
to
the
Noreward
,
and
from
it
to
the
Iles
of
Cape
Verd
about
13
degrees
a
long
way
to
bee
silent
,
for
there
is
no
land
between
and
therefore
I
purpose
to
entertaine
you
with
some
Sea
delights
;
for
there
is
no
place
so
void
and
empty
,
where
some
lawfull
pleasure
is
not
to
bee
had
,
for
a
man
that
hath
a
free
heart
,
and
a
good
Conscience
.
But
these
Sea-pleasures
are
so
mixt
with
Cruelties
,
as
the
trouble
of
the
one
,
abates
much
the
delight
of
the
other
,
for
here
wee
see
the
great
ones
,
eate
up
the
little
ones
,
as
they
doe
at
Land
,
and
with
as
little
remorse
;
yet
laying
that
consideration
aside
the
Chase
affords
some
pleasure
to
the
eyes
:
for
some
kinds
of
fishes
shew
themselves
above
water
,
for
a
long
while
together
.
I
have
seen
20
Porpisces
very
large
of
that
kinde
,
Crosse
the
Prow
of
our
Ship
,
one
behind
another
in
so
steady
and
constant
a
course
,
in
chase
of
some
other
fishes
;
as
I
have
seen
a
kennell
of
large
Hounds
,
in
Windsor
Forrest
,
in
the
chase
of
a
Stag
;
one
following
another
directly
in
a
track
;
and
the
onely
difference
I
finde
is
,
these
doe
not
spend
their
mouthes
,
but
what
they
want
in
that
is
supplyed
by
the
goodnesse
of
their
noses
;
for
they
never
are
at
a
fault
,
but
goe
constantly
on
.
The
Dolphins
likewise
pursue
the
flying
Fish
,
forcing
them
to
leave
their
knowne
watry
Elements
,
and
flye
to
an
unknowne
one
,
where
they
meet
with
as
mercilesse
enemies
;
for
there
are
birds
that
attend
the
rising
of
those
fishes
;
and
if
they
bee
within
distance
,
seldome
fayle
to
make
them
their
owne
.
These
birds
,
and
no
other
but
of
their
kinde
,
love
to
straggle
so
far
from
land
;
so
that
it
may
be
doubted
,
whether
the
sea
may
not
bee
counted
their
naturall
home
;
for
wee
see
them
500
leagues
from
any
land
,
at
Sun
setting
;
and
so
it
is
not
possible
they
should
recover
land
that
night
;
and
on
the
waves
they
cannot
rest
,
without
great
hazzard
.
I
have
seen
them
sometimes
light
,
and
sit
upon
the
waves
,
but
with
such
Caution
:
for
feare
of
being
taken
in
by
a
fish
,
as
her
rest
is
very
unsafe
;
unlesse
when
she
is
covered
by
the
nights
dark
wings
.
This
Bird
,
is
a
kinde
of
sea
Hawke
,
somewhat
bigger
then
a
Lanner
,
and
of
that
colour
;
but
of
a
far
freer
wing
,
and
of
a
longer
continuance
;
and
when
she
is
weary
,
she
finds
resting
places
,
if
the
Seas
be
Calme
;
for
then
the
●urtles
lye
and
sleep
upon
the
waves
,
for
a
long
time
together
;
and
upon
their
backs
they
sit
,
and
sleep
securely
;
and
there
,
mute
,
prune
,
and
oyl
their
feathers
;
rouse
,
and
doe
all
their
Offices
of
nature
,
and
have
roome
enough
for
all
,
for
some
of
those
Turtles
are
a
yeard
broad
in
the
back
:
wee
took
one
with
our
long
Boate
,
as
he
lay
sleeping
on
the
water
,
whose
body
afforded
all
the
Gentlemen
,
and
Officers
of
the
Ship
,
a
very
plentifull
meal
;
and
was
the
best
meat
wee
tasted
,
all
the
time
wee
were
at
Sea
.
There
are
of
these
kinds
of
Fishes
but
two
sorts
,
that
continue
in
the
mayne
;
the
Loggerhead
Turtle
,
and
the
Hawkes
bill
Turtle
,
of
which
sorts
,
the
latter
is
the
best
,
and
of
that
kind
ours
was
that
wee
took
.
There
is
a
third
kind
,
called
the
Green
Turtle
which
are
of
a
leffer
Magnitude
,
but
far
excelling
the
other
two
,
in
wholesomnesse
,
and
Rarenesse
of
taste
;
but
of
them
hereafter
for
I
have
no
mind
to
part
so
leightly
,
with
the
forenamed
Birds
of
prey
:
For
having
been
bred
a
Faulconer
in
my
youth
,
I
cannot
but
admire
the
admirable
swiftnesse
of
wing
these
birds
make
.
They
mount
sometimes
upon
the
trayne
,
to
so
loftie
a
pitch
:
as
,
if
a
Faucon
were
there
,
Shee
might
be
allowed
a
double
Cancellere
in
her
stooping
to
her
game
:
they
doe
it
at
one
entire
downe
come
.
Her
ordinary
flying
for
her
own
pleasure
,
and
not
for
prey
▪
is
commonly
more
free
then
the
best
Haggard
Faulcon
,
that
I
have
ever
seen
;
but
the
continuance
of
it
makes
it
the
more
admirable
.
At
the
times
they
grow
hungry
,
they
attend
the
Dolphins
,
who
are
their
Spaniels
;
and
where
they
perceive
the
water
to
move
,
they
know
they
are
in
Chase
,
of
the
flying
fish
;
and
being
neere
them
,
they
rise
like
Coveys
of
Partridges
by
12
and
16
in
a
Covey
,
and
flye
as
far
as
young
Partridges
,
that
are
farkers
,
and
in
their
flight
these
birds
make
them
their
quarry
.
These
frighted
fishes
,
sometimes
in
the
night
have
crost
our
ship
,
and
being
stopt
by
the
shroudes
,
have
falne
downe
;
and
with
their
bodieswe
have
baited
hookes
,
and
taken
their
pursuers
the
Dolphins
;
which
we
have
found
very
excellent
meat
,
being
drest
by
a
good
hand
,
with
Wine
,
Spice
,
and
sweet
herbs
,
which
we
never
wanted
.
So
here
we
have
excellent
hauking
,
no
●eare
of
losing
our
hauke
,
by
going
out
at
Cheik
,
or
to
a
village
to
Poult
,
and
yet
eate
of
the
quarrie
,
and
sometimes
of
the
Spaniells
,
which
is
an
advantage
the
best
faulconers
misse
at
Land
.
As
for
the
hunting
here
,
we
only
see
the
Chase
,
but
suffer
the
hounds
to
flesh
themselves
upon
the
quarrie
,
or
it
may
be
,
a
royall
fish
,
such
a
one
as
may
fill
a
dish
to
furnish
Neptunes
table
,
&
by
that
meanes
we
are
cosen'd
of
our
quarry
.
So
that
as
I
ever
thought
on
Land
,
I
find
the
same
at
Sea
,
Hawking
to
be
the
better
sport
.
I
had
almost
forgot
,
to
tell
what
kind
of
fish
this
flying
fish
is
,
which
is
the
cause
of
such
excellent
sport
,
both
in
himselfe
and
others
,
he
is
just
like
a
Pilchard
,
but
his
fins
larger
,
both
in
breadth
&
length
,
&
as
long
as
they
are
wett
,
so
long
he
flyes
;
and
for
their
mortall
enemies
the
birds
,
they
continue
with
us
from
33.
degrees
til
we
come
to
15.
and
then
leave
us
.
At
which
time
and
place
,
another
kinde
undertakes
us
,
not
much
bigger
then
a
Castrill
;
and
as
near
that
colour
as
may
bee
,
but
of
another
manner
of
flying
:
for
these
flye
close
to
the
water
,
and
turne
about
every
wave
;
so
that
wee
often
lose
sight
of
them
,
by
interposing
of
the
waves
,
and
think
somtimes
that
a
wave
has
overwhelmed
her
.
The
pleasure
she
gives
the
eye
,
is
by
the
giddinesse
of
her
flying
,
and
often
seems
to
be
lost
:
and
yet
(
contrary
to
our
expectation
)
appears
againe
.
But
I
will
trouble
you
no
longer
with
the
inhabitants
of
the
Plyant
Aire
,
but
dive
into
the
Deep
,
to
try
what
pleasure
that
Element
affords
to
give
you
delight
.
There
is
a
Fish
called
a
Sharke
,
which
he
as
is
a
common
enemy
to
Saylers
and
all
others
that
venture
,
in
Calmes
,
to
commit
their
naked
bodies
to
the
sea
(
for
he
often
bites
off
Legs
,
sometimes
Armes
,
and
now
and
then
swallowes
the
whole
body
,
if
the
Fish
bee
great
)
:
So
when
the
Saylers
take
them
,
they
use
them
accordingly
.
Sometimes
by
putting
out
their
eyes
,
and
throwing
them
over
bord
;
sometimes
by
mangling
and
cutting
their
bodies
,
finns
,
and
tayles
,
making
them
a
prey
to
others
,
who
were
mercilesse
Tyrants
themselves
;
And
in
this
kind
of
justice
they
are
very
Accurate
.
Many
of
these
fishes
we
took
;
some
by
striking
with
harping
Irons
,
some
with
Fishgigs
,
some
with
hookes
;
and
amongst
the
rest
,
one
very
large
,
which
followed
the
Ship
foure
houres
,
before
wee
went
about
to
take
him
;
and
perceived
before
him
,
a
little
Fish
which
they
call
the
Pilot
Fish
;
This
little
guide
of
his
,
swims
sometimes
a
yeard
before
him
,
sometimes
more
or
lesse
,
at
his
pleasure
;
and
in
his
greatest-adversity
often
cleaves
to
him
,
and
like
a
deare
friend
,
stickes
●losest
when
hee
needs
him
most
:
for
when
he
is
taken
,
this
little
fish
,
never
fayles
to
fasten
himselfe
to
his
head
,
or
some
part
neere
that
,
and
resolves
to
dye
with
him
.
The
experience
of
this
wee
found
not
only
in
this
great
fish
,
but
in
all
the
rest
wee
had
formerly
taken
,
for
wee
never
took
the
one
without
the
other
.
And
the
Engine
wee
took
this
great
Sharke
with
,
was
a
large
Hook
,
baited
with
a
piece
of
Beef
;
which
he
received
into
his
mouth
,
his
belly
being
turned
upwards
,
for
his
mouth
being
short
of
his
snout
a
good
deale
,
he
could
not
take
it
conveniently
,
his
back
being
upward
,
by
reason
his
snout
drove
the
line
afore
it
,
but
as
soon
as
wee
perceived
the
baite
to
be
swallowed
,
we
gave
a
sudden
pull
,
which
fastned
the
hook
so
,
as
we
were
sure
the
weight
of
his
body
would
not
teare
it
out
,
Wee
drew
him
up
,
and
laid
him
in
the
Wast
of
the
Ship
,
where
none
durst
abide
,
but
the
Seamen
who
dare
doe
any
thing
.
Wee
had
aboard
divers
mastive
Dogges
,
and
amongst
them
,
one
so
large
and
fierce
,
as
I
have
seldome
seen
any
like
him
;
this
Dogge
flew
to
him
with
the
greatest
Courage
that
might
be
,
but
could
take
no
hold
of
him
,
by
reason
of
his
large
roundnesse
and
sliminesse
;
but
if
by
chance
he
got
hold
of
one
of
his
●innes
,
the
Sharke
would
throw
him
from
●ide
to
side
of
the
Ship
,
as
if
he
had
been
nothing
;
and
doubtlesse
if
he
had
encountred
him
in
his
own
Element
,
the
Sea
,
he
would
have
made
quick
work
with
him
.
Divers
of
this
kind
wee
took
,
but
none
so
large
;
he
was
about
16
foot
long
,
and
10
foot
about
the
middle
.
Other
fishes
were
took
,
as
the
Bonito
,
the
Spanish
Maquerell
,
the
Albucore
,
Dolphin
,
&c.
which
wee
found
excellent
meate
,
but
especially
the
Albucore
,
which
is
a
fish
of
such
a
shape
,
as
it
pleased
me
much
to
look
on
.
Those
wee
took
were
not
much
above
a
yard
long
,
with
forked
tayles
,
the
gristles
very
firme
and
strong
,
and
the
body
neer
that
,
no
bigger
then
a
mans
wrist
;
but
suddenly
growing
upward
to
such
a
greatnesse
,
as
I
have
seldome
seen
any
like
him
,
and
so
strong
withall
,
as
a
sayler
a
very
strong
man
,
holding
one
of
them
fast
by
the
gill
,
when
this
fish
mov'd
but
his
tayle
to
get
loose
,
gave
such
a
spring
,
as
he
had
like
to
have
put
his
arme
out
of
joynt
.
These
kind
of
fishes
,
in
a
cleare
Sun-shine
evening
,
delight
themselves
and
us
,
by
trying
which
of
them
can
leap
highest
above
water
,
so
that
t
is
a
pretty
pastime
,
to
see
fishes
so
large
,
and
gloriously
colour'd
,
shew
themselves
so
far
above
their
naturall
Element
,
whose
shapes
and
colours
gave
such
variety
.
But
this
sport
we
saw
not
often
.
I
will
trouble
you
no
more
,
with
mentioning
the
variety
of
shapes
and
colours
of
fishes
,
till
I
come
to
St.
Jago
;
onely
one
,
and
that
a
very
small
one
;
for
his
body
is
not
much
bigger
then
a
large
Pomegranate
,
and
yet
his
faculties
are
such
,
as
may
draw
more
eyes
to
look
on
him
and
more
mindes
to
consider
him
,
then
the
Vast
Whale
:
for
though
it
be
true
,
that
his
large
body
,
appearing
above
the
surface
of
the
water
being
in
calmes
a
smooth
leavell
superficies
,
and
suddenly
appearing
,
is
one
of
the
strangest
and
most
monstrous
sights
that
can
be
in
nature
;
(
and
the
more
admirable
,
when
he
is
incounted
by
his
two
mortall
enemies
,
the
Sword
and
Theshal
fishes
.
For
to
shake
them
off
,
he
leapes
more
then
his
owne
length
,
above
water
,
and
in
his
fall
,
beats
the
sea
with
such
violence
,
as
the
froth
and
foame
is
seen
a
quarter
of
an
houre
after
,
White
,
as
when
t
is
beaten
by
a
strong
West
wind
against
a
Rock
;
and
at
other
times
,
spouts
out
the
water
in
great
quantities
;
the
height
of
an
ordinary
Steeple
.
)
Yet
this
great
master-piece
of
Nature
,
is
not
in
my
opinion
so
full
of
wonder
,
nor
doth
raise
the
consideration
to
such
a
height
:
as
this
little
fish
the
●arvill
,
who
can
when
he
pleases
,
enjoy
himselfe
with
his
neighbour
fishes
,
under
water
;
And
when
he
putts
on
a
resolution
to
trie
his
fortune
in
another
Element
,
the
Ayer
,
he
riseth
to
the
top
of
the
sea
,
let
the
billow
go
never
so
high
,
and
there
without
the
help
of
a
say●er
,
Raises
up
his
maine
Mast
,
spreads
his
sayles
,
which
he
makes
of
his
own
sinewes
,
fits
his
Rudder
and
Ballast
,
and
begins
his
voyage
;
But
to
what
Coast
he
is
bound
,
or
what
trafique
he
intends
,
himselfe
and
He
that
made
him
onely
can
tell
.
Fishes
there
are
none
to
prey
on
,
nor
flies
,
and
therefore
t
is
not
for
food
he
travailes
;
I
have
seen
them
500
leagues
from
any
land
,
if
his
voyage
be
to
any
Port
,
he
must
have
a
long
time
and
much
patience
to
get
thither
;
if
to
sea
,
hee
's
there
already
;
in
one
thing
he
hath
the
advantage
of
any
ship
that
ever
sayled
:
for
he
can
go
neerer
the
wind
by
a
poynt
,
then
the
most
yare
Friggot
that
ever
was
built
.
Which
shewes
how
farre
Nature
can
exceed
Art
.
Another
advantage
he
has
,
that
in
the
greatest
Tempest
,
he
never
feares
drowning
.
Compasse
,
nor
Card
he
needs
not
,
for
he
is
never
out
of
his
way
;
whether
then
his
voyage
be
for
pleasure
or
profit
we
are
yet
to
seeke
.
But
before
wee
arive
at
our
next
Harbour
,
St
Jago
,
one
of
the
Iles
of
Cape
Verd
,
and
now
revolted
from
the
King
of
Spayne
,
to
the
Portugall
;
Let
me
tell
you
,
one
little
observation
I
made
of
the
Ships
way
;
which
in
slacke
windes
,
and
darke
nights
,
wee
saw
nothing
under
water
,
but
darkenes
▪
but
in
stiffe
windes
,
and
strong
gayles
,
wee
saw
perfectly
the
keele
of
the
Ship
;
and
fishes
playing
underneath
,
as
lighted
by
a
torch
,
and
yet
the
nights
of
equall
darkenes
.
Which
put
me
in
mind
of
a
poynt
of
Philosophy
I
had
heard
discourst
of
,
among
the
Learned
;
That
in
the
Ayer
,
Rough
hard
bodies
,
meeting
with
one
another
,
by
violent
stroakes
,
Rarifie
the
Ayer
,
so
as
to
make
fire
.
So
here
,
the
ship
being
of
a
hard
substance
,
and
in
a
violent
motion
,
meeting
with
the
strong
resistance
of
the
waves
:
(
who
though
they
bee
not
hard
,
yet
they
are
rough
,
by
reason
of
their
saltnes
,
)
doe
cause
a
light
,
though
no
fire
,
and
I
may
guesse
,
that
that
light
would
bee
fire
,
were
it
not
quencht
by
the
sea
,
in
the
instant
it
is
made
;
which
in
his
owne
Element
,
hath
the
greater
power
and
predominancie
.
But
before
wee
came
to
St
Jago
,
wee
were
to
have
visited
a
small
Iland
called
Soll
;
by
the
intreatie
of
a
Portugall
wee
carried
with
us
,
whose
name
was
Bernardo
Mendes
de
Sousa
;
who
pretended
,
to
have
a
great
part
of
the
Iland
(
if
not
the
whole
)
to
bee
his
owne
;
but
for
that
,
it
lay
somewhat
out
of
our
waye
,
and
wee
could
not
recover
it
,
by
reason
the
winde
was
Crosse
;
and
partly
for
that
wee
were
enformed
by
some
of
the
Saylers
,
who
told
us
it
was
uninhabited
by
any
,
but
Goats
,
Dogs
,
and
the
like
;
and
wee
guest
,
hee
would
(
out
of
a
vaine
glorie
)
shew
us
something
that
he
Call'd
his
.
But
the
Master
,
who
well
knew
the
Condition
of
the
place
,
would
not
lose
so
much
tyme
to
no
purpose
.
Which
gave
some
discontentment
to
the
Portugall
,
which
hee
exprest
in
his
Countenance
,
by
a
sullen
dogged
looke
,
till
wee
came
to
St
Jago
.
But
that
was
but
a
whetstone
,
to
sharpen
a
worse
humour
hee
was
big
with
;
for
though
our
Merchants
redeem'd
him
out
of
prison
in
London
,
intending
him
a
Mayne
director
in
the
whole
voyage
;
whose
Credulous
eares
hee
highly
abused
,
by
telling
them
,
That
the
Padre
Vagado
(
Chiefe
Governour
of
St
Jago
)
was
his
brother
,
and
that
by
the
power
hee
had
with
him
,
to
lay
all
trade
open
,
for
Negroes
,
Horses
,
and
Cattle
,
which
were
there
Contrabanded
goods
;
By
which
perswasion
,
they
gave
him
the
power
and
Command
of
the
ship
and
goods
.
But
hee
intended
nothing
lesse
then
the
performance
of
that
trust
,
but
instead
of
it
,
meant
to
make
prey
of
both
,
and
of
our
Liberties
,
and
probably
lives
to
boote
,
if
wee
had
not
bin
verie
wary
of
him
.
The
first
thing
wee
perceiv'd
in
him
,
was
a
strange
looke
hee
put
on
,
when
wee
came
nere
the
Iland
;
which
caused
us
to
suspect
some
great
and
bad
designe
hee
was
bent
on
,
(
for
being
Iolly
and
very
good
Companie
all
the
voyage
,
to
change
his
Countenance
when
wee
were
nere
the
place
where
wee
hop'd
to
enjoy
our selves
with
happinesse
and
Contentment
,
was
a
presage
of
some
evill
intent
to
bee
put
in
practice
,
which
howerly
wee
expected
;
and
were
all
at
gaze
what
part
of
it
was
first
to
bee
acted
;
which
hee
(
more
speedily
then
hee
needed
)
discovered
,
and
it
was
thus
.
Our
water
,
being
a
good
part
spent
in
our
passage
thither
,
and
wee
being
to
make
new
and
large
provisions
for
the
remaynder
of
our
Voyage
,
carrying
horses
and
Cattle
with
us
:
which
wee
were
to
take
in
there
;
hee
Commanded
the
Master
by
the
power
he
had
over
him
,
to
send
a
shoare
all
the
emptie
Caske
hee
had
aboard
;
with
intent
to
detayne
them
;
and
so
make
us
comply
,
by
little
and
little
to
his
ends
.
But
the
Master
absolutely
denied
the
Landing
our
great
Caske
,
but
told
him
he
would
send
our
quarter
Caskes
,
in
our
long
boate
,
and
so
by
making
often
returnes
,
to
fill
our
Pipes
&
Buts
.
But
finding
himself
at
a
losse
in
this
designe
,
thought
good
to
keepe
us
from
any
water
at
all
;
and
so
appointed
our
men
,
to
dig
in
the
valley
under
the
Padres
house
,
where
he
was
well
assured
no
Springs
of
water
were
to
be
found
.
But
some
of
our
men
,
who
spoke
good
Spanish
,
by
their
enquiries
heard
,
That
there
was
a
very
good
well
on
the
other
side
of
the
hill
,
under
the
Castle
,
and
were
brought
to
the
sight
of
it
by
some
of
the
Country
people
;
Which
when
he
perceiv'd
we
had
knowledge
of
,
he
was
much
out
of
Countenance
,
and
used
his
best
eloquence
to
make
us
beleeve
he
had
never
heard
of
that
Well
.
So
finding
that
this
practice
would
not
serve
his
turne
,
he
tryed
another
:
and
that
was
was
to
command
our
Master
,
to
carrie
a
shoare
,
that
part
of
the
Cargosoone
that
was
consign'd
for
that
place
,
which
was
Cloath
,
Bayes
,
Stuffes
of
severall
kindes
,
Linen
Cloath
,
Hats
with
broad
brims
,
such
as
Spaniards
use
to
weare
,
and
were
made
in
London
purposely
to
put
off
there
,
and
these
goods
being
valued
,
when
they
were
receiv'd
at
Land
,
there
should
be
a
returne
made
,
in
Horses
,
and
Cattle
.
But
as
we
had
Cause
to
suspect
him
for
the
Cask
,
so
wee
had
for
the
Cargo
,
and
so
return'd
him
this
answer
,
that
we
would
not
land
any
of
our
goods
,
without
receiving
the
like
valew
in
Cattle
;
and
so
by
parcells
to
receive
the
one
,
and
deliver
the
other
,
On
which
message
,
we
sent
the
Purser
of
our
ship
,
that
spoke
good
Spanish
;
But
Bernardo
,
being
vext
to
the
height
that
his
Plot
was
discovered
,
kept
him
prisoner
.
We
sent
another
to
demand
him
which
was
like
wise
detayned
,
then
we
sent
3
or
4
more
and
some
of
the
soldiers
of
the
Castle
gave
fire
upon
them
,
Soe
that
wee
resolv'd
to
weigh
Anchor
and
put
to
Sea
for
a
weeke
or
tenne
dayes
and
returne
in
the
night
(
the
weather
being
darke
and
fitt
for
our
purpose
)
and
surprise
the
Padres
house
with
50
Musketeers
which
we
could
muster
verie
well
of
the
Gentlemen
and
other
passengers
in
the
ship
,
and
some
of
the
Saylers
,
and
take
the
Padre
Vagago
,
and
Bernardo
Mendes
de
Sousa
,
and
carrie
them
to
the
Barbados
.
But
the
Padre
not
knowing
of
this
designe
in
Bernardo
,
sent
to
us
a
verie
kind
message
inviting
himselfe
aboard
our
ship
,
receiving
hostages
from
us
,
and
soe
upon
treatie
with
him
aboard
,
settled
a
trade
,
and
got
our
prisoners
releast
;
whereupon
we
were
invited
to
his
house
or
rather
his
Rocke
,
for
it
was
most
part
of
it
form'd
in
a
Rocke
,
with
a
sleep
and
verie
high
precipice
.
But
I
am
mislead
into
this
digression
by
this
wicked
Portugall
,
whose
unlucky
Countenance
before
we
came
to
the
Iland
,
gave
me
the
occasion
to
say
somewhat
of
him
,
and
his
miscariage
in
the
Iland
,
before
I
came
at
it
.
But
when
we
came
within
sight
of
it
,
it
appeared
to
us
full
of
high
&
steep
Rocks
,
(
the
highest
of
which
were
meere
stone
,
without
any
soyleat
all
)
and
they
of
so
great
a
height
,
as
we
seldome
saw
the
tops
,
whilst
we
lay
before
it
;
being
interposed
by
mists
,
and
Clouds
:
which
rise
and
darken
the
skie
in
the
time
of
the
Turnado
.
But
the
day
we
had
the
first
sight
of
it
,
being
very
cleare
;
and
we
being
at
a
competent
distance
,
had
a
perfect
view
of
it
)
.
But
those
of
the
second
altitude
,
appear'd
not
so
white
,
but
had
a
grayish
colour
,
as
if
covered
with
light
and
sandy
earth
.
But
the
lowest
of
those
,
seem'd
rather
Hills
,
than
Rockes
;
but
yet
so
russet
,
as
we
were
in
doubt
whether
grasse
did
ever
grow
on
them
.
But
when
we
came
within
distance
of
discerning
colours
perfectly
;
wee
expected
the
vallies
,
as
it
opened
to
us
,
would
have
afforded
our
eyes
a
richer
prospect
,
with
more
variety
of
colours
,
but
we
found
very
little
or
no
amendment
,
onely
the
trees
of
Coconuts
,
with
some
other
that
were
large
and
beautiful
,
whose
tops
(
giving
amply
proportionable
shadowes
to
their
roots
)
held
their
greennesse
and
were
extreame
beautifull
.
But
the
time
of
our
stay
there
,
being
the
Turnado
,
when
the
sunne
(
being
in
his
returne
from
the
Tropique
of
Cancer
,
to
that
of
Capricorne
,
to
visit
and
refresh
the
Southern
world
,
)
became
Zenith
to
the
inhabitants
of
that
part
of
the
world
;
which
is
about
the
beginning
of
August
:
At
which
time
the
raines
fall
in
abundance
,
and
is
accompted
winter
,
to
those
parts
where
the
Zenith
is
,
and
we
staying
there
19
or
20
dayes
,
(
the
raine
falling
a
good
part
of
that
time
,
)
wee
perceived
the
valleys
to
put
on
new
liveries
:
so
fresh
,
so
full
of
various
greens
,
intermixt
with
flowers
of
severall
kinds
,
some
growing
on
stalkes
,
some
on
trees
,
so
full
of
varietie
,
of
the
most
beautifull
colours
,
as
if
nature
had
made
choyce
of
that
place
to
shew
her
Master
piece
.
So
that
,
having
feasted
our
eyes
with
this
delighted
object
,
we
desired
to
try
whether
their
smel
was
as
pleasant
and
odoriferous
,
as
their
beauty
was
admirable
;
and
to
satisfie
our selves
of
this
curiosity
,
would
willingly
have
gone
a
shoare
but
wee
were
advised
to
stay
a
little
,
till
we
were
better
assured
of
our
Portugall
Bernardo
.
Which
stay
,
gave
us
time
to
take
a
view
of
the
Harbour
or
Bay
,
which
they
call
the
Pry
,
and
is
about
a
league
over
from
land
to
land
.
And
,
as
I
guest
,
somewhat
more
;
from
the
poynts
of
land
,
to
the
bottome
;
and
,
as
we
enter
,
we
leave
a
small
Iland
on
our
Larboard
side
.
This
Bay
or
Pry
,
lies
to
the
Leeward
of
the
Iland
;
by
reason
whereof
we
found
so
great
,
so
insufferable
heate
,
as
you
will
hardly
imagine
that
bodyes
comming
out
of
cold
Climates
,
could
indure
such
scorching
without
being
suffocated
.
I
had
in
a
Cabinet
two
pieces
of
hard
waxe
,
in
the
hold
of
the
ship
both
mel●ed
and
clave
together
;
and
the
Cement
of
that
Cabinet
,
that
was
made
to
hold
the
Inke
,
melted
and
became
flat
.
So
that
finding
the
Ayer
so
torridly
hot
,
I
thought
good
to
make
triall
of
the
water
;
and
I
leapt
into
the
sea
,
which
appeared
to
my
sense
no
more
colder
than
the
Ayer
;
than
the
Queens
bath
(
at
Ba●he
)
is
hotter
in
June
here
in
England
.
At
the
bottome
,
or
inward
part
of
the
Pry
,
there
appeared
to
us
,
a
faire
round
rising
hill
,
neere
halfe
the
bredth
of
the
Pry
,
not
much
unlike
the
How
at
Pl●mouth
,
with
a
valley
on
either
side
;
And
on
the
brow
of
the
Hill
towards
the
right
hand
,
a
very
high
and
steep
precipice
of
a
rocke
;
in
which
stood
the
house
of
the
Padre
Vagado
,
fixt
on
the
top
of
the
rocke
.
A
house
fit
enough
for
such
a
Master
;
for
though
he
were
the
chiefe
Commander
of
the
Iland
:
yet
by
his
port
and
house
he
kept
he
was
more
like
a
Hermite
then
a
Governour
.
His
familie
consisting
of
a
Mollotto
of
his
own
getting
,
three
Negroes
,
a
Fidler
,
and
a
Wench
.
Himselfe
a
man
grave
enough
to
be
wise
,
but
certainly
of
no
great
learning
;
for
upon
the
differences
between
Bernardo
and
us
,
Colonel
Modiford
writ
him
a
letter
in
Latin
,
which
he
did
his
best
endeavour
to
answer
but
fell
two
bowes
short
in
substance
and
language
,
and
though
his
Quarrell
were
to
us
,
yet
he
revenged
himselfe
on
Priscian
,
whose
head
he
broke
3
or
4
times
in
his
letter
.
The
first
time
we
saw
him
,
was
at
his
own
house
,
by
his
own
invitation
:
to
which
almost
inaccessible
habitation
,
when
we
had
climed
with
infinite
difficulty
;
and
indeed
so
painfull
and
violent
was
our
motion
:
(
our
leggs
finding
the
motion
of
elevation
,
much
more
violent
then
of
distention
,
)
as
we
were
almost
scalded
within
,
and
the
torrid
heat
of
the
Sun
,
being
then
our
Zenith
,
did
so
scald
us
without
,
as
we
were
in
fitter
condition
to
be
fricased
for
the
Padres
dinner
,
then
to
eat
any
dinner
our selves
.
Being
painfully
and
pipeing
hot
,
arriv'd
at
this
exalted
mansion
;
we
found
none
to
entertaine
us
but
Bernardo
;
whose
countenance
was
not
so
well
reconcil'd
to
himselfe
,
as
to
give
us
a
hearty
welcome
.
He
told
us
that
the
Padre
was
gone
forth
about
some
affaires
of
the
Iland
,
but
would
returne
time
enough
to
dinner
.
And
whilst
we
were
staying
there
,
expecting
his
comming
,
we
thought
good
not
to
be
idle
,
for
the
structure
of
that
Fabricke
,
did
not
minister
to
our
eyes
much
of
delight
.
Onely
that
it
had
a
faier
prospect
to
sea
.
So
we
walkt
along
upon
that
round
hill
,
enquiring
what
we
could
of
the
place
;
and
were
inform'd
that
there
had
been
formerly
a
very
stately
Town
,
beautified
with
faire
buildings
,
and
streets
so
contrived
,
as
to
make
the
best
use
of
such
a
prospect
;
But
burnt
and
demolisht
by
Sr.
Francis
Drake
,
in
the
time
of
the
warres
,
between
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
the
King
of
Spaine
,
which
made
us
give
more
reverence
to
the
place
;
for
that
some
of
our
Countreymen
had
there
sacrificed
their
lives
for
the
Honour
of
our
Nation
.
About
the
houre
that
our
stomacks
told
us
,
it
was
full
high
time
to
pay
Nature
her
due
,
we
lookt
about
us
,
and
perceived
at
a
good
distance
,
a
horse
comming
towards
us
,
with
a
man
on
his
back
,
as
hard
as
his
heels
could
carry
him
;
and
within
a
very
little
time
,
made
a
sudden
stop
at
the
Padres
house
,
from
whose
backe
(
being
taken
by
two
Negroes
,
)
was
set
on
the
ground
a
great
fat
man
,
with
a
gowne
on
his
back
,
his
face
not
so
black
as
to
be
counted
a
Mollotto
,
yet
I
believe
full
out
as
black
as
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
;
his
eyes
blacker
if
possible
,
and
so
far
sunk
into
his
head
,
as
with
a
large
pinne
you
might
have
prick't
them
out
in
the
nappe
of
his
necke
.
Upon
his
a
lighting
we
perceived
him
very
much
discomposed
,
for
the
pace
he
rid
,
was
not
his
usuall
manner
of
riding
,
as
by
our
enquiry
afterwards
we
understood
;
and
that
he
very
seldom
rid
at
all
,
but
his
business
having
held
him
over
long
,
caus'd
him
to
take
horse
,
who
intended
to
come
a
foot
;
and
being
m●●●nted
,
(
and
he
none
of
the
best
horsemen
,
)
was
made
subject
to
the
wil
of
his
horse
;
which
being
a
Barbe
,
&
very
swift
of
foot
,
comming
towards
the
place
where
he
was
kept
,
ranne
with
such
violence
,
as
it
was
a
wonder
his
burthen
had
not
been
cast
by
the
way
;
for
the
Horse
having
a
bit
in
his
mouth
,
and
the
stirrops
being
extreame
short
,
as
the
manner
of
their
riding
there
is
,
if
he
had
ever
checkt
him
with
the
bridle
,
that
he
had
been
put
to
bound
,
he
had
undoubtedly
layd
him
on
the
ground
.
But
the
rider
that
thought
of
nothing
more
,
then
holding
fast
by
the
pummell
with
both
handes
,
was
miraculously
preserv'd
.
In
this
great
discomposure
,
he
was
taken
off
by
two
Negroes
,
and
set
on
his
owne
legs
:
but
in
such
a
trance
,
as
for
some
minutes
,
he
was
not
in
a
Condition
to
speake
to
us
:
So
sensible
an
impression
had
the
feare
of
falling
made
in
him
.
But
being
at
last
come
to
himselfe
,
he
made
his
addresse
to
us
,
and
in
his
language
bid
us
welcome
,
begining
to
excuse
his
too
long
stay
:
to
redeeme
which
fault
,
he
had
put
himselfe
in
such
a
hazard
,
as
in
his
whole
life
he
had
not
knowne
the
like
.
We
answered
,
that
it
argued
a
great
respect
and
civilitie
to
us
,
that
he
would
expose
his
gravitie
,
which
was
accustomed
to
a
moderate
pace
,
to
such
a
swiftnes
of
motion
,
as
might
in
any
kinde
indanger
his
health
,
or
hazard
his
person
.
But
he
being
a
man
much
reserv'd
,
and
slow
of
language
,
said
no
more
;
but
brought
us
into
his
house
;
which
was
upon
a
Levell
at
the
entrance
,
but
the
other
side
of
the
Rooms
a
steep
precipice
,
and
some
of
the
roomes
like
galleries-such
as
are
in
the
meanest
Innes
upon
London-way
.
There
were
not
in
the
house
above
4
roomes
,
besides
two
galleries
and
a
Kitchin
;
and
those
all
on
a
flower
;
and
the
flowers
of
earth
,
not
so
much
as
made
Levell
,
nor
soeeven
as
to
deserve
sweeping
;
and
the
most
of
them
were
justly
dealt
withall
:
for
they
had
no
more
then
they
deserv'd
,
both
above
and
below
;
for
the
Cobwebs
serv'd
for
hangings
,
and
frying
pans
and
gred-irons
for
pictures
.
By
this
equipage
,
you
may
guesse
what
the
trading
is
of
this
Iland
,
when
the
Governour
is
thus
accoutred
;
but
by
and
by
,
a
Cloath
was
layde
,
of
Calico
,
with
4
or
5
Napkins
of
the
same
,
to
serve
a
dozen
men
.
The
first
Course
was
set
on
the
table
,
usherd
in
by
the
Padre
himselfe
,
(
Bernardo
,
the
Mollotto
,
and
Negroes
following
after
,
)
with
every
one
a
dish
of
fruite
,
6
in
all
;
the
first
was
Millions
,
Plantines
the
second
,
the
third
Bonanos
,
the
4
of
Guavers
,
the
5
of
Prickled
Peares
,
the
6
the
Custard
Apple
:
but
to
fill
up
the
table
,
and
make
the
feast
yet
more
sumptuous
,
the
Padre
sent
his
Mollotto
,
into
his
own
Chamber
,
for
a
dish
which
he
reserv'd
for
the
Close
of
all
the
rest
;
Three
Pines
in
a
dish
,
which
were
the
first
that
ever
I
had
seene
,
and
as
farre
beyond
the
best
fruite
that
growes
in
England
,
as
the
best
Abricot
is
beyond
the
worst
Slow
or
Crab.
Having
well
refresht
our selves
with
these
excellent
fruites
,
we
dranke
a
glasse
or
two
of
Red
Sack
;
a
kinde
of
wine
growing
in
the
Maderas
;
verie
strong
,
but
not
verie
pleasant
;
for
in
this
Iland
,
there
is
made
noe
wine
at
all
;
nor
as
I
thinke
any
of
grapes
,
so
neere
the
Line
upon
Ilands
in
all
the
world
.
Having
made
an
end
of
our
fruite
,
the
dishes
were
taken
away
,
and
another
Course
fetcht
in
;
which
was
of
flesh
,
fish
,
and
sallets
;
the
sallets
being
first
plac't
upon
the
table
▪
which
I
tooke
great
heed
of
,
being
all
Novelties
to
me
,
but
the
best
and
most
favourie
herbs
that
ever
I
tasted
,
verie
well
season'd
with
salt
,
Oyle
,
and
the
best
vinagre
.
Severall
sorts
we
had
,
but
not
mixt
,
but
in
severall
dishes
,
all
strange
,
and
all
excellent
▪
The
first
dish
of
flesh
,
was
a
leg
of
young
sturke
,
or
a
wilde
Calfe
,
of
a
yeare
old
;
which
was
of
the
Colour
of
stags
flesh
,
and
tasted
very
like
it
,
full
of
Nerves
and
sinewes
,
strong
meat
and
very
well
Condited
:
boyld
tender
,
and
the
sauce
of
savorie
herbes
,
with
Spanish
Vinagre
.
Turkyes
and
Hens
we
had
roasted
;
a
gigget
of
young
goate
,
fish
in
abundance
of
severall
kindes
,
whose
names
I
have
forgotten
,
Snappers
,
grey
and
red
;
Cavallos
,
Carpions
,
&c
:
with
others
of
rare
colours
and
shapes
,
too
many
to
be
named
in
this
leafe
;
some
fryed
in
oyle
,
and
eaten
hot
,
some
souc't
,
some
marinated
:
of
all
these
we
tasted
,
and
were
much
delighted
.
Dinner
being
neere
halfe
done
,
(
the
Padre
,
Bernardo
,
and
the
other
black
atendants
,
waiting
on
us
;
)
in
comes
an
old
fellow
,
whose
complexion
was
raised
out
of
the
red
Sack
;
for
neare
that
Colour
it
was
:
his
head
and
beard
milke
white
,
his
Countenance
bold
and
Cheerfull
,
a
Lute
in
his
hand
,
and
plaide
us
for
a
Noveltie
,
The
Passame
sares
galiard
;
a
tune
in
great
esteeme
,
in
Harry
the
fourths
dayes
;
for
when
Sir
John
Fal●taff
makes
his
Amours
to
Mistresse
Doll
Tear-sheet
,
Sneake
and
his
Companie
,
the
admired
fidlers
of
that
age
,
playes
this
tune
,
which
put
a
thought
into
my
head
,
that
if
time
and
tune
be
the
Composits
of
Musicke
,
what
a
long
time
this
tune
had
in
sayling
from
England
to
this
place
.
But
we
being
sufficiently
satisfied
with
this
kind
of
harmonie
,
desired
a
song
;
which
he
performed
in
as
Antique
a
manner
;
both
favouring
much
of
Antiquitie
;
no
Graces
,
double
relishes
,
Frillos
,
Grops
or
Piarro
torte's
,
but
plaine
as
a
packstaffe
;
his
Lute
too
,
was
but
of
tenne
strings
,
and
that
was
in
fashion
in
King
Davids
dayes
;
soe
that
the
raritie
of
this
Antique
piece
,
pleas'd
me
beyond
measure
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
and
the
Padre
well
neere
wearie
of
his
wayting
,
we
rose
,
and
made
roome
for
better
Companie
;
for
now
the
Padre
,
and
his
blacke
mistresse
were
to
take
their
turnes
;
A
Negro
of
the
greatest
beautie
and
majestie
together
:
that
ever
I
saw
in
one
woman
.
Her
stature
large
,
and
excellently
shap't
,
well
favour'd
,
full
eye'd
,
&
admirably
grac't
;
she
wore
on
her
head
a
roll
of
green
taffatie
,
strip't
with
white
and
Philiamort
,
made
up
in
manner
of
a
Turban
;
and
over
that
a
sleight
vayle
,
which
she
tooke
off
at
pleasure
.
On
her
bodie
next
her
linen
,
a
Peticoate
of
Orange
Tawny
and
Skye
Colour
;
not
done
with
Straite
stripes
,
but
wav'd
;
and
upon
that
▪
a
mantle
of
purple
silke
,
ingrayld
with
straw
Colour
.
This
Man●le
was
large
,
and
tyed
with
a
knot
of
verie
broad
black
Ribbon
,
with
a
rich
Jewell
on
her
right
shoulder
,
which
came
under
her
left
arme
,
and
so
hung
loose
and
carelesly
,
almost
to
the
ground
.
On
her
Legs
,
she
wore
buskins
of
wetched
Silke
,
deckt
with
Silver
lace
,
and
Fringe
;
Her
shooes
,
of
white
Leather
,
lac't
with
skie
colour
;
and
pinkt
between
those
laces
.
In
her
eares
,
she
wore
Large
Pendants
,
about
her
n●ck
;
and
on
her
armes
,
fayre
Pearles
.
But
her
eyes
were
her
richest
Iewells
:
for
they
were
the
largest
,
and
most
orientall
,
that
I
have
ever
seene
,
Seing
all
these
perfections
in
her
onely
at
passage
,
but
not
yet
heard
her
Speake
;
I
was
resolv'd
after
dinner
,
to
make
an
Essay
▪
what
a
present
of
rich
silver
silke
and
gold
Ribbon
would
doe
,
to
perswade
her
to
open
her
lips
:
Partly
out
of
a
Curiositie
,
to
see
whether
her
teeth
were
exactly
white
,
and
cleane
,
as
I
hop'd
they
were
;
for
't
is
a
generall
opinion
,
that
all
Negroes
have
white
teeth
;
but
that
is
a
Common
error
,
for
the
black
and
white
,
being
so
neere
together
,
they
set
off
on
another
with
the
greater
advantage
.
But
looke
neerer
to
them
,
and
you
shall
find
those
teeth
,
which
at
a
distance
appear'd
rarely
white
,
are
yellow
and
foul
.
This
knowledge
wrought
this
Curiositie
in
me
,
but
it
was
not
the
mayne
end
of
my
enquirie
;
for
there
was
now
,
but
one
thing
more
,
to
set
her
off
in
my
opinioni
,
the
rarest
black
swanne
that
I
had
ever
seen
,
and
that
was
her
language
,
&
gracefull
delivery
of
that
,
which
was
to
unite
and
confirme
a
perfection
in
all
the
rest
.
And
to
that
end
I
took
a
Gentleman
that
spoke
good
Spanish
with
me
,
and
awaited
her
comming
out
,
which
was
with
far
greater
majesty
,
and
gracefulness
,
then
I
have
seen
Queen
Anne
,
descend
from
the
Chaire
of
State
,
to
dance
the
Measures
with
a
Baron
of
England
,
at
a
Maske
in
the
Banquetting
house
.
And
truly
,
had
her
followers
and
friends
,
with
other
perquisits
(
that
ought
to
be
the
attendants
on
such
a
state
and
beautie
)
wayted
on
her
,
I
had
made
a
stop
,
and
gone
no
farther
.
But
finding
her
but
slightly
attended
,
and
considering
she
was
but
the
Padres
Mistres
,
&
therefore
the
more
accessible
,
I
made
my
addresses
to
her
,
by
my
interpreter
;
&
told
her
,
I
had
some
Trifles
made
by
the
people
of
England
,
which
for
their
value
were
not
worthy
her
acceptance
,
yet
for
their
Novelty
,
they
might
be
of
some
esteem
,
such
having
bin
worn
by
the
great
Queens
of
Europe
,
&
intreated
her
to
vouchsafe
to
receive
them
.
She
with
much
gravity
,
and
reserv'dness
,
opened
the
paper
;
but
when
she
lookt
on
them
,
the
Colours
pleased
her
so
,
as
she
put
her
gravity
into
the
loveliest
smile
that
I
have
ever
seen
.
And
then
shewed
her
rowes
of
pearls
,
so
clean
,
white
,
Orient
,
and
well
shaped
,
as
Neptunes
Court
was
never
pav'd
with
such
as
these
;
&
to
shew
whether
was
whiter
,
or
more
Orient
,
those
or
the
whites
of
her
eyes
,
she
turn'd
them
up
,
&
gave
me
such
a
look
,
as
was
a
sufficient
return
for
a
far
greater
present
,
and
withall
wisht
,
I
would
think
of
somewhat
wherein
she
might
pleasure
me
,
and
I
should
finde
her
both
ready
and
willing
.
And
so
with
a
gracefull
bow
of
her
neck
,
she
took
her
way
towards
her
own
house
;
which
was
not
above
a
stones
cast
from
the
Padres
.
Other
addresses
were
not
to
be
made
,
without
the
dislike
of
the
Padre
,
for
they
are
there
as
jealous
of
their
Mistrisses
,
as
the
Italians
of
their
wives
.
In
the
afternoon
we
took
leave
,
and
went
aboard
;
where
we
remained
three
or
four
days
;
about
which
time
,
some
passengers
of
the
ship
,
who
had
no
great
store
of
linnen
for
shift
,
desired
leave
to
go
ashoare
and
took
divers
women
along
with
them
,
to
wash
their
linnen
.
But
(
it
seem'd
)
the
Portugalls
,
and
Negroes
too
,
found
them
handsome
and
fit
for
their
turnes
,
and
were
a
little
Rude
,
I
cannot
say
Ravisht
them
;
for
the
Major
part
of
them
,
being
taken
from
Bridewell
,
Turnboule
street
,
and
such
like
places
of
education
,
were
better
natur'd
then
to
suffer
such
violence
;
yet
complaints
were
made
,
when
they
came
aboard
,
both
of
such
abuses
,
and
stealing
their
linnen
.
But
such
a
praise
they
gave
of
the
place
,
as
we
all
were
desirous
to
see
it
:
for
,
after
the
Raine
,
every
day
gave
an
increase
to
the
beauty
of
the
place
,
by
the
budding
out
of
new
fruits
and
flowers
.
This
was
the
valley
on
the
left
side
of
the
Hill
,
more
spacious
and
beautifull
by
much
than
that
on
the
right
hand
,
where
the
Padre
dwelt
.
The
next
day
,
a
dozen
Gentlemen
of
our
company
,
resolv'd
to
go
and
see
this
so
much
admired
valley
,
and
when
our
Saylers
with
their
long
boat
went
to
fetch
water
,
(
as
dayly
they
did
,
)
we
went
along
with
them
:
and
landed
there
,
in
as
high
going
Billows
,
as
I
have
ever
seen
,
so
near
the
land
.
Much
adoe
we
had
,
to
be
carried
to
land
though
on
mens
backs
,
and
yet
the
grapple
came
as
near
the
shoare
as
they
durst
bring
it
,
for
bulging
against
the
bottome
.
No
sooner
were
we
landed
,
but
the
Captaine
of
the
Castle
,
with
one
souldier
with
him
;
came
towards
us
,
with
a
slow
formall
pace
;
who
desired
to
speake
with
one
of
us
alone
.
Colonel
Modiford
,
being
the
chiefe
man
in
the
Company
,
went
with
an
Interpreter
to
meet
him
;
and
being
at
the
distance
of
speech
,
desired
to
know
his
pleasure
;
which
he
told
him
was
this
.
That
he
understood
divers
of
our
women
had
bin
ashoare
,
the
day
before
;
and
received
some
injury
,
from
the
people
of
the
Iland
,
and
that
it
was
conceiv'd
,
we
were
come
Arm'd
to
take
revenge
on
those
that
did
the
affront
.
He
therefore
advised
us
,
either
to
make
speedy
returne
to
the
boate
that
brought
us
:
or
to
send
back
our
swords
and
pistols
,
and
commit
our selves
to
his
protection
;
and
if
one
of
those
were
not
presently
put
in
act
,
we
should
in
a
very
short
time
have
all
our
throats
Cut.
We
told
him
we
had
no
intention
of
revenge
for
any
wrong
done
,
and
that
the
only
cause
of
our
landing
,
was
to
see
the
beauty
of
the
place
we
had
heard
so
much
Commended
,
by
our
people
that
were
ashore
,
of
which
they
had
given
a
very
large
testimony
,
both
of
the
pleasantness
and
fruitfulness
of
it
,
and
that
our
visit
was
out
of
love
,
both
to
the
place
and
people
.
But
for
sending
our
weapons
back
to
the
boate
,
we
desired
his
pardon
;
for
this
reason
,
that
the
Billows
going
so
very
high
at
that
time
,
we
could
not
send
them
to
the
boat
without
being
dipt
in
the
Sea
water
,
which
would
spoyle
them
;
and
the
most
of
them
,
being
rich
swords
,
and
pistols
,
we
were
loath
to
have
their
beauty
covered
with
rust
,
which
the
salt
water
would
be
the
occasion
of
.
We
desired
rather
,
that
he
would
Command
a
souldier
of
his
,
to
stay
with
a
man
of
ours
,
and
keep
them
safe
,
till
our
returne
;
which
he
being
content
to
doe
,
we
committed
our selves
to
his
protection
,
who
put
a
guard
upon
us
of
10
Souldiers
,
part
Portugalls
part
Negroes
;
the
most
part
of
either
kind
,
as
proper
men
as
I
have
seen
,
and
as
handsomely
cloathed
.
Their
garments
made
with
much
Art
,
and
all
seem'd
to
be
done
by
the
Tayler
;
the
Coverings
for
their
heads
,
were
not
unlike
Helmits
;
of
blew
and
white
strip't
silke
,
some
tawny
,
and
yellow
,
others
of
other
sorts
of
Colours
;
but
all
of
one
fashion
,
their
doublets
close
to
their
bodies
,
with
Cassocks
,
made
of
the
fashion
of
the
Kings
guard
:
loose
sleeves
,
which
came
to
their
elbowes
;
but
large
and
gathered
so
as
to
sit
loose
from
their
armes
;
with
foure
large
skirts
,
reaching
down
to
the
middle
of
their
thighs
;
but
these
of
a
different
colour
from
their
suits
,
their
breeches
indifferently
large
,
comming
down
below
the
knee
;
and
the
upper
part
,
so
wrought
with
Whalebones
within
,
as
to
keep
them
hollow
,
fromtouching
their
backs
;
to
avoid
heat
,
which
they
were
much
troubled
with
;
upon
their
leggs
,
buskins
of
the
colour
of
their
suits
,
yet
some
made
a
difference
:
their
shooes
Colour'd
for
the
most
part
;
some
white
,
but
very
few
blacke
.
Their
weapons
,
as
Swords
,
Pistols
,
Muskets
,
Pikes
,
and
Partisans
,
kept
very
bright
,
and
worne
comelily
and
gracefully
;
which
argued
a
decencie
in
the
Commander
,
as
their
awfull
respect
did
of
his
austeritie
.
Being
now
under
a
Guard
,
we
marcht
into
this
valley
,
one
of
the
delightfullest
places
that
I
have
ever
seen
,
for
besides
the
high
and
loftie
trees
,
as
the
Palmeto
,
Royall
,
Coco
,
Cedar
,
Locust
,
Masticke
,
Mangrave
▪
Bully
,
Redwood
,
Pickled
yellow
wood
,
Cassia
,
Fistula
,
Calibash
,
Cherry
,
Figgtree
,
whose
body
is
large
inough
for
timber
,
Cittrons
,
Custard
apple
,
Gnavers
,
Macow
,
Cipres
,
Oranges
,
Limons
,
Lymes
,
Pomegranat
,
A●otto
,
Prickled
apple
,
Prickled
peare
,
Papa
,
these
and
more
may
be
accounted
wood
:
and
yet
a
good
part
of
them
bearing
excellent
fruit
;
But
then
there
are
of
a
lesser
sort
,
that
beare
the
rarest
fruit
;
whose
bodyes
cannot
be
accompted
wood
,
as
the
Plantine
,
Pine
,
Bonano
,
Milon
,
water
Milon
,
&c.
and
some
few
grapes
,
but
those
inconsiderable
,
by
reason
they
can
never
make
wine
:
because
they
have
no
winter
,
and
so
by
that
meanes
,
they
can
never
ripe
together
,
but
one
is
green
,
another
ripe
,
another
rotten
,
which
reason
will
ever
hold
,
that
no
wine
can
be
made
on
Ilands
,
where
there
is
no
winter
:
or
within
twenty
degrees
of
the
line
on
either
side
.
I
have
heard
that
wine
is
made
in
the
East
Indies
,
within
lesse
then
fifteen
Degrees
;
but
t
is
of
the
Palme
tree
;
out
of
whose
body
,
they
draw
both
wine
and
oyle
;
which
wine
will
not
keep
above
a
day
,
but
no
wine
of
grapes
,
for
the
reasons
afore
said
,
Other
kinds
of
trees
,
we
found
good
to
smell
to
,
as
Mirtle
,
Jesaman
,
Tamarisk
,
with
a
tree
somewhat
of
that
bignesse
,
bearing
a
very
beautifull
flower
.
The
first
halfe
next
the
stalke
,
of
a
deep
yellow
or
gold
colour
;
the
other
halfe
,
being
the
larger
,
of
a
rich
Scarlet
:
shap'd
like
a
Garnation
,
&
when
the
flowers
fall
off
,
there
grows
a
Cod
,
with
7
or
8
seeds
in
it
,
divers
of
which
,
we
carried
to
the
Barbados
,
and
planted
there
:
and
they
grew
and
multiplied
abundantly
,
and
they
call
them
there
,
the
St.
Jago
flower
,
which
is
a
beautifull
,
but
no
sweet
flower
.
From
these
woods
of
pleasant
trees
,
we
saw
flying
divers
birds
,
some
one
way
,
some
another
,
of
the
fairest
,
and
most
beautifull
colours
,
that
can
be
imagined
in
Nature
:
others
whose
Colours
and
shapes
come
short
of
these
,
did
so
excell
in
sweetnesse
,
and
loudness
of
voyce
,
as
our
Nightingals
in
England
,
are
short
of
them
,
in
either
of
those
two
properties
;
but
in
variety
of
tunes
,
our
birds
are
beyond
them
,
for
in
that
they
are
defective
.
In
this
valley
of
pleasure
,
adorn'd
as
you
have
heard
,
we
march't
with
our
Guard
,
faire
and
softly
,
near
a
quarter
of
a
mile
;
before
we
came
to
the
much
praised
fountaine
;
from
whence
we
fetcht
our
water
.
The
circle
whereof
,
was
about
60
foot
,
the
Diameter
about
20
from
the
ground
to
the
top
of
the
Well
,
(
which
was
of
freestone
,
)
3
foot
and
a
halfe
;
from
thence
within
,
downe
to
the
surface
of
the
water
,
about
15
foot
.
The
spring
it selfe
,
not
so
much
to
be
praised
for
the
excellency
of
the
taste
,
though
cleare
inough
,
as
for
the
Nymphs
that
repaire
thither
.
For
whilst
we
stayed
there
seeing
the
Saylers
full
their
Casks
;
and
withall
Contemplating
the
glory
of
the
place
:
there
appeard
to
our
view
,
many
pretie
young
Negro
Virgins
,
playing
about
the
Well
.
But
amongst
those
;
two
,
that
came
downe
with
either
of
them
a
naturall
Pitcher
,
a
Calibash
upon
their
arme
,
to
fetch
water
from
this
fountaine
.
Creatures
,
of
such
shapes
,
as
would
have
puzzelld
Albert
Durer
,
the
great
Mr
of
Proportion
,
but
to
have
imitated
;
and
Tition
,
or
Andrea
de
Sarta
,
for
softnes
of
muscles
,
and
Curiositie
of
Colouring
,
though
with
a
studied
diligence
;
and
a
love
both
to
the
partie
and
the
worke
.
To
expresse
all
the
perfections
of
Nature
,
and
Parts
,
these
Virgins
were
owners
of
,
would
aske
a
more
skillfull
pen
,
or
pencill
then
mine
;
Sure
I
am
,
though
all
were
excellent
,
their
motions
were
the
highest
,
and
that
is
a
beautie
no
painter
can
expresse
,
and
therefore
my
pen
may
well
be
silent
;
yet
a
word
or
two
,
would
not
be
amisse
,
to
expresse
the
difference
between
these
,
and
those
of
high
Africa
;
as
of
Morcoco
,
Guinny
,
Binny
,
Cut●how
,
Angola
,
Aethiopia
,
and
Mauritania
,
or
those
that
dwell
nere
the
River
of
Gambia
,
who
are
thick
lipt
,
short
nos●d
,
and
commonly
low
foreheads
.
But
these
,
are
compos'd
of
such
features
,
as
would
marre
the
judgment
of
the
best
Paynters
,
to
undertake
to
mend
.
Wanton
,
as
the
soyle
that
bred
them
,
sweet
as
the
fruites
they
fed
on
;
for
being
come
so
neere
,
as
their
motions
,
and
graces
might
perfectly
be
discern'd
,
I
guest
that
Nature
could
not
,
without
help
of
Art
,
frame
such
accomplisht
beauties
not
onely
of
colours
,
and
favour
,
but
of
motion
too
,
which
is
the
highest
part
of
beautie
.
If
dancing
had
bin
in
fashion
in
this
Iland
,
I
might
have
been
perswaded
,
that
they
had
bin
taught
those
motions
,
by
some
who
had
studied
that
Art
.
But
considering
the
Padre's
Musique
to
be
the
best
the
Iland
afforded
,
I
could
not
but
cast
away
that
thought
,
and
attribute
all
to
pure
nature
;
Innocent
,
as
youthfull
,
their
ages
about
15.
Seing
their
beauties
so
fresh
and
youthfull
,
withall
the
perfections
I
have
named
,
I
thought
good
to
trie
,
whether
the
uttering
of
their
language
,
would
be
as
sweet
and
harmonious
,
as
their
other
partes
were
comely
.
And
by
the
helpe
of
a
Gentleman
that
spoke
Portugall
,
I
accosted
them
;
and
began
to
praise
their
beauties
,
shapes
,
and
manner
of
dressings
;
which
was
extreamly
prettie
.
Their
haire
not
shorne
as
the
Negroes
in
the
places
I
have
named
,
close
to
their
heads
;
nor
in
quarters
,
and
mases
,
as
they
use
to
weare
it
,
which
is
ridiculous
to
all
that
see
them
,
but
themselves
:
But
in
a
due
proportion
of
length
,
so
as
having
their
shotenings
by
the
naturall
Curles
,
they
appeared
as
wiers
,
and
artificiall
dressings
to
their
faces
.
On
the
sides
of
their
Cheeks
,
they
plat
little
of
it
,
of
purpose
to
tie
small
Ribbon
;
or
some
small
beads
,
of
white
Amber
,
or
blew
bugle
,
sometimes
of
the
rare
flowers
that
grow
there
;
Their
eares
hung
with
Pendants
,
their
necks
and
armes
adorn'd
with
bracelets
of
Counterfeit
pearles
,
and
blew
bugle
;
such
as
the
Portugalls
bestow
on
them
,
for
these
are
free
Negroes
,
and
weare
upon
the
small
of
one
of
their
legs
,
the
badge
of
their
freedome
;
which
is
a
small
peece
of
silver
,
or
tinne
,
as
big
as
the
stale
of
a
spoone
;
which
comes
round
about
the
leg
:
and
by
reason
of
the
smoothnes
,
and
lightnes
,
is
no
impediment
to
their
going
.
Their
cloathes
,
were
petticoates
of
Strip't
silk
,
next
to
their
linen
,
which
reach
to
their
midle
leg
:
and
upon
that
a
mantle
,
of
blew
taffitie
,
tied
with
a
Ribbon
on
the
right
shoulder
:
which
coming
under
the
left
arme
,
hung
downe
carelesly
somewhat
lower
then
the
petticoate
,
so
as
a
great
part
of
the
naturall
beautie
,
of
their
backes
and
necks
before
,
lay
open
to
the
view
,
their
breast
round
,
firme
,
and
beautifully
shaped
.
Upon
my
addresses
to
them
,
they
appeard
a
little
disturb'd
;
and
whispered
to
one
another
,
but
had
not
the
Confidence
to
speake
aloud
I
had
in
my
hat
,
a
piece
of
silver
and
silke
Ribbon
,
which
I
perceiv'd
their
well
shap't
eyes
,
often
to
dart
at
;
but
their
modesties
would
not
give
them
Confidence
to
aske
.
I
tooke
it
out
,
and
divided
it
between
them
,
which
they
accepted
with
much
alacritie
;
and
in
returne
,
dranke
to
one
another
my
health
in
the
liquor
of
the
pure
fountaine
,
which
I
perceiv'd
by
their
wantons
miles
,
and
jesticulations
,
and
casting
their
eyes
towards
me
:
when
they
thought
they
had
exprest
enough
they
would
take
in
their
Countenances
,
and
put
themselves
in
the
modestest
postures
that
could
be
,
but
we
having
brought
a
Case
of
bottles
,
of
English
spirits
,
with
us
;
I
cald
for
some
,
and
drunke
a
health
to
them
,
in
a
small
dramme
cup
;
and
gave
it
to
one
of
them
;
which
they
smelt
to
,
and
finding
it
too
strong
for
their
temper
,
pour'd
some
of
it
into
one
of
their
Calibashes
:
and
put
to
it
as
much
water
,
as
would
temper
it
to
their
palats
;
they
dranke
againe
,
but
all
this
would
not
give
them
the
Confidence
to
speake
,
but
,
in
mute
language
,
and
extream
prety
motions
,
shewed
,
they
wanted
neither
wit
nor
discretion
,
to
make
an
answer
.
But
it
seem'd
,
it
was
not
the
fashion
there
,
for
young
Maides
to
speak
to
strangers
,
in
so
publick
a
place
.
I
thought
I
had
been
sufficiently
arm'd
with
the
perfections
I
found
in
the
Padre's
Mistresse
,
as
to
be
free
from
the
darts
of
any
other
Beauty
of
that
place
,
and
in
so
short
a
time
:
But
I
found
the
difference
between
young
fresh
Beauties
,
and
those
that
are
made
up
with
the
addition
of
State
and
Majesty
:
For
though
they
counsell
and
perswade
our
Loves
;
yet
,
young
Beauties
force
,
and
so
commit
rapes
upon
our
affections
.
In
summe
,
had
not
my
heart
been
fixed
fast
in
my
breast
,
and
dwelt
there
above
sixty
years
,
and
therefore
loath
to
leave
his
long
kept
habitation
,
I
had
undoubtedly
left
it
between
them
for
a
Legacy
.
For
,
so
equall
were
there
Beauties
,
and
my
Love
,
as
it
was
not
,
nor
could
be
,
particular
to
either
.
I
have
heard
it
a
question
disputed
,
whether
if
a
Horse
,
being
plac'd
at
an
equall
distance
,
between
two
bottles
of
hey
,
equally
good
;
and
his
appetite
being
equally
fix'd
upon
either
:
Whether
that
Horse
must
not
necessarily
starve
.
For
,
if
he
feed
on
either
,
it
must
argue
,
that
his
appetite
was
more
fixt
on
that
;
or
else
,
that
bottle
was
better
than
the
other
.
Otherwise
,
what
should
move
him
to
chose
one
before
the
other
?
In
this
posture
was
I
,
with
my
two
Mistresses
;
or
rather
,
my
two
halves
of
one
Mistresse
:
for
,
had
they
been
conjoyned
,
and
so
made
one
,
the
poynt
of
my
Love
had
met
there
;
but
,
being
divided
,
and
my
affection
not
forked
,
it
was
impossible
to
fix
,
but
in
one
Centre
.
In
this
doubtfull
condition
,
I
took
my
leave
,
with
an
assurance
,
that
I
should
never
finde
two
such
parallel
Paragons
,
in
my
whole
search
through
the
World
:
And
the
reason
of
their
so
great
likenesse
and
lustre
,
was
,
they
were
Sisters
and
Twins
;
as
I
was
after
informed
by
a
Hermite
,
that
came
often
to
visit
us
,
when
we
came
on
land
,
as
we
often
did
,
and
not
far
off
from
his
Cell
.
But
you
will
think
it
strange
,
that
a
man
of
my
age
and
gravity
,
should
have
so
much
to
do
with
Beauty
and
Love
:
But
I
have
three
arguments
to
protect
me
.
The
first
is
,
I
have
in
my
younger
dayes
,
been
much
inclined
to
Painting
,
in
which
Art
,
colour
,
favour
,
and
shape
is
exercised
;
and
these
Beauties
,
being
a
proper
subject
of
all
these
perfections
,
(
being
in
themselves
perfect
)
I
could
not
but
consider
them
with
a
studied
diligence
.
Next
,
I
had
been
long
at
Sea
,
without
setting
foot
on
any
Land
;
and
that
hath
a
property
,
to
make
all
Land-objects
beautifull
;
and
these
being
in
the
highest
degree
paramount
,
could
not
but
surprise
my
fancy
.
Besides
,
the
place
being
extream
beautifull
and
lovely
,
could
not
but
secretly
harbour
in
it
the
Spirit
of
Love
,
a
passion
not
to
be
governed
.
And
therefore
I
hope
,
you
will
pardon
my
wilde
extravagancy
.
But
the
main
reason
of
this
flying
out
,
is
,
I
had
little
else
to
say
:
for
the
Iland
,
being
a
place
of
very
little
or
no
traffick
,
could
not
afford
much
of
discourse
.
Cattle
they
have
very
good
,
and
large
,
which
they
sell
at
very
easy
rates
;
and
likewise
Horses
,
of
excellent
shapes
and
mettle
;
but
they
are
contrabanded
goods
,
and
whosoever
deales
in
them
,
(
without
speciall
license
)
forfeits
both
Ship
and
Goods
,
if
they
have
power
to
compell
them
.
But
I
believe
,
they
have
not
,
being
partly
informed
by
the
Hermite
,
who
came
often
to
us
,
to
hear
newes
,
and
beg
somewhat
of
us
;
which
being
obtained
,
he
would
not
stick
to
impart
somewhat
of
the
weaknesse
of
the
Iland
,
that
would
have
cost
him
dear
,
if
it
had
been
known
to
the
Padre
.
And
some
of
that
which
he
enformed
us
,
was
,
that
the
Forts
,
and
Block-houses
,
on
either
side
the
Prye
,
on
which
we
saw
the
appearance
of
Ordnances
,
good
store
,
and
large
;
but
we
understood
by
him
,
that
those
Forts
were
neither
regular
,
nor
the
Guns
Brasse
or
Iron
,
but
such
as
Henry
the
Eighth
took
Bulloyne
with
;
and
this
we
found
by
experience
to
be
true
:
For
,
upon
our
first
difference
with
Barnardo
,
and
the
Padre
,
we
weyed
Anchor
,
and
removed
our selves
out
of
the
distance
of
the
Castle
,
which
stood
in
the
bottom
of
the
Prye
;
and
expected
to
have
been
shot
at
from
those
Forts
and
Block-houses
,
but
saw
no
fire
given
;
and
if
they
had
been
furnish'd
with
such
Artillery
as
would
have
reach'd
us
,
we
should
certainly
have
heard
from
them
.
We
also
enquired
of
our
Intelligencer
,
the
Hermite
,
what
Trades
or
Manufactures
were
practised
there
;
but
were
answered
,
that
they
were
few
,
and
inconsiderable
;
Sugar
,
Sweet-meats
,
and
Coco-nuts
,
being
the
greatest
trade
they
had
.
Yet
by
the
Padres
leave
,
we
carried
away
with
us
50
head
of
Cattle
,
and
8
Horses
,
which
Barnardo
made
us
pay
double
for
;
the
usuall
price
being
25
s.
a
piece
,
for
which
he
made
us
pay
50
s.
and
for
Horses
,
10
l.
a
piece
,
which
others
have
had
for
4
or
5
l.
But
he
was
content
,
we
should
rate
our
commodities
accordingly
,
and
so
we
were
no
great
losers
by
the
exchange
.
Having
dispatch'd
our
businesse
,
we
got
leave
to
go
ashoar
,
upon
the
little
Iland
,
at
the
entrance
of
the
Prye
,
there
to
cut
and
pull
grasse
,
for
our
Horses
and
Cattle
,
which
we
made
up
into
hay
;
a
work
quickly
done
,
where
so
much
Sun-shine
was
our
helper
.
It
being
perfectly
dried
,
we
stowed
it
in
the
ship
,
which
was
our
last
work
,
and
so
wayed
Anchor
,
and
hoysed
Saile
,
steering
our
course
for
the
Barbadoes
,
leaving
Bernardo
(
according
to
his
own
desire
)
behinde
us
;
having
but
2
Degrees
to
the
southward
to
varie
,
in
the
running
of
620
Leagues
Westward
.
St.
Jago
lying
in
15.
and
the
Barbadoes
in
13
Degrees
and
30
Minutes
,
to
the
Northward
of
the
Line
.
There
are
seven
more
Ilands
,
which
are
called
the
Ilands
of
Cape
Verd
:
viz.
S.
Michaels
,
St.
Vincents
,
St.
Anthonies
,
St.
Lucia
,
Bravo
,
Fogo
,
and
Soll
:
Some
of
which
are
much
larger
,
but
none
so
considerable
,
as
this
of
St.
Jago
.
As
we
lay
at
Anchor
in
the
entrance
of
the
Prye
,
we
perceived
at
Sun-set
,
between
the
Sun
and
us
,
the
Iland
called
Fogo
;
which
was
at
such
a
distance
,
as
none
of
us
could
discern
it
all
the
day
,
till
that
houre
;
and
then
the
Iland
interposing
between
the
Sun
and
us
,
we
saw
it
perfectly
,
shap'd
like
the
neather
half
of
a
Sugar
loafe
,
the
upper
half
being
cut
off
eeven
;
and
in
the
midst
of
the
top
of
that
,
a
smoak
and
fire
rising
out
,
from
which
we
guest
it
took
its
name
.
About
the
tenth
of
August
,
we
put
out
to
Sea
;
and
as
we
sayled
,
we
left
the
Iland
of
our
Starbord-side
,
and
did
not
part
with
the
sight
of
it
,
till
we
discern'd
a
little
Town
,
near
to
the
shoar
,
which
,
we
were
told
,
was
the
best
in
the
Iland
,
and
a
place
meant
for
the
chief
Port
,
for
all
Traffick
in
the
Iland
;
but
by
means
of
a
great
mischiefe
,
that
Ships
were
subject
to
in
that
Harbour
,
it
was
almost
totally
deserted
:
For
the
Sea
there
,
was
so
rocky
in
the
bottome
,
and
those
rocks
so
thick
together
,
and
sharp
withall
,
as
they
cut
the
Cables
off
neer
to
the
Anchor
,
and
so
the
Anchor
often
left
in
the
bottom
.
There
was
a
Dutchman
that
lay
there
but
three
daies
,
and
in
that
little
stay
,
lost
two
Anchors
.
From
this
Iland
to
the
Barbadoes
,
we
account
620
Leagues
;
which
,
by
reason
of
the
constancy
of
the
Windes
,
which
blow
seldome
in
any
other
point
,
than
Nore-east
and
By-east
,
they
have
usually
sayled
it
in
16
or
17
daies
.
But
we
,
for
that
it
was
the
time
of
Tornado
,
when
the
windes
chop
about
into
the
South
,
were
somewhat
retarded
in
our
passage
,
and
made
it
twenty
two
daies
ere
we
came
thither
;
and
many
have
made
it
a
far
longer
time
.
For
,
in
the
time
of
Tornado
,
the
clouds
interpose
so
thick
,
and
darken
the
skie
so
much
,
as
we
are
not
able
to
make
an
observation
for
a
fortnight
together
;
and
so
being
doubtfull
of
our
Latitude
,
dare
not
make
the
best
use
of
our
Sayles
and
way
,
for
fear
of
slipping
by
the
Island
;
and
being
past
it
,
can
hardly
beat
it
up
again
,
without
putting
out
into
the
Main
,
and
so
by
painfull
traverses
,
recover
our selves
to
the
Eastward
of
the
Iland
,
and
then
fall
back
again
,
by
the
due
Latitude
upon
it
,
at
13
Degrees
and
30
Minutes
.
Besides
this
paines
,
and
losse
of
time
,
when
we
misse
the
Iland
,
we
many
times
run
hazards
,
by
falling
upon
the
Leeward
Ilands
,
in
the
night
,
of
which
the
Bay
of
Merixo
is
well
stor'd
.
In
this
long
reach
,
(
which
may
be
call'd
a
voyage
it selfe
)
I
had
only
two
things
to
make
the
way
seem
short
;
the
one
was
Pleasure
,
the
other
Businesse
;
that
of
Pleasure
,
was
,
to
view
the
Heavens
,
and
the
beauty
of
them
,
which
were
objects
of
so
great
glory
,
as
the
Inhabitants
of
the
World
,
from
40
Degrees
to
either
Pole
,
can
never
be
witnesse
of
.
And
this
happens
at
the
time
,
when
the
Turnado
is
with
those
of
that
Latitude
,
where
we
were
.
For
the
clouds
being
exhal'd
in
great
quantities
,
some
thick
and
grosse
,
some
thin
and
aeriall
,
and
being
hurl'd
and
roll'd
about
with
great
and
lesser
curles
,
the
Sun
then
and
there
being
far
brighter
,
then
with
us
here
in
England
,
caused
such
glorious
colours
to
rest
upon
those
Clouds
,
as
't
is
not
possible
to
be
believed
,
by
him
that
hath
not
seen
it
,
nor
can
imagination
frame
so
great
a
beauty
:
And
the
reason
is
,
the
neernesse
and
propinquity
of
the
place
we
are
in
,
which
makes
us
see
the
glory
of
the
Sun
,
and
of
those
Stars
too
,
which
move
in
that
Horizon
,
much
more
perfectly
,
then
at
a
further
distance
.
The
proof
of
this
I
found
,
by
looking
on
the
Stars
,
that
appear
large
and
bright
to
us
in
England
,
which
being
seen
there
,
do
not
only
lose
much
of
their
light
,
but
of
their
magnitude
.
For
instance
;
There
is
little
Star
,
called
Auriga
,
neer
the
Charles
Wain
,
which
in
England
I
have
seen
very
perfectly
,
in
bright
nights
;
but
at
that
distance
,
I
could
never
see
it
in
the
clearest
night
,
though
I
have
often
attempted
it
.
And
upon
my
return
to
England
,
I
found
it
as
I
left
it
;
which
argues
,
that
it
was
no
decay
or
impediment
in
my
sight
,
that
made
me
lose
it
,
but
only
the
distance
of
place
.
I
deny
not
,
but
a
better
sight
then
mine
,
may
see
this
Star
Auriga
at
the
Barbadoes
;
but
then
,
so
good
a
sight
may
see
it
more
perfectly
in
England
than
I
can
;
and
so
the
comparison
holds
.
But
another
reason
,
to
prove
the
Celestiall
Bodies
brighter
at
neerer
distance
,
is
,
That
the
Moon
being
neer
the
Full
,
(
at
which
time
it
gives
a
plentifull
light
)
I
have
observed
in
the
night
,
(
the
Sun
having
been
set
two
hours
,
or
thereabouts
)
and
at
such
a
time
,
as
the
Clouds
being
in
a
fit
Position
,
to
reflect
the
beams
which
the
Moon
then
gives
,
to
the
place
where
you
are
,
you
shall
see
a
perfect
Rain-bow
in
the
night
.
But
this
does
not
happen
at
all
times
,
though
there
be
Clouds
,
for
the
beams
to
rest
on
;
but
only
to
such
as
are
in
an
angle
,
where
these
beams
reflect
,
and
meet
in
a
just
point
.
Divers
new
Constellations
we
found
,
to
the
Southward
,
which
in
our
Horizon
are
never
seen
;
and
amongst
them
,
one
,
which
we
call
the
Cruser●s
,
which
is
made
up
of
foure
Stars
,
which
stand
almost
square
,
or
rather
like
the
clawes
of
a
Birds
foot
;
and
the
Sea-men
told
us
,
that
two
of
them
point
at
the
South
Pole
,
as
the
Painters
of
the
Charles
Wain
,
do
to
the
North
Star
.
But
the
South
Pole
cannot
be
seen
by
us
,
that
come
from
the
Northern
parts
,
till
we
be
under
the
Line
,
and
then
we
see
both
North
and
South
;
as
we
do
the
Sun
in
morning
and
evening
,
at
six
and
six
.
And
thus
much
for
Pleasure
.
Now
for
Businesse
,
it
was
only
this
:
To
inform
my selfe
,
the
best
I
could
,
of
the
account
the
Master
and
his
Mates
kept
,
of
the
Ships
way
,
both
for
Compasse
,
Card
,
and
Logline
,
together
with
the
observations
at
noon
,
by
that
excellent
and
usefull
Instrument
,
the
Back-staffe
,
by
which
we
know
to
a
mile
,
the
Latitude
we
are
in
;
and
if
we
had
an
Instrument
,
to
finde
out
the
Longitude
as
perfectly
,
every
man
might
guid
a
Ship
,
that
could
but
keep
an
account
.
To
the
knowledge
of
this
great
secret
,
of
the
Ships
Course
,
divers
Gentlemen
of
our
company
applyed
themselves
very
diligently
;
for
the
Master
was
not
froward
,
to
communicate
his
skill
to
all
that
were
of
his
Messe
.
And
to
such
a
proficiency
we
were
grown
,
as
to
lay
a
wager
with
the
Boat-swain
,
a
very
good
Seaman
,
upon
the
first
sight
of
the
Iland
of
Barbadoes
.
He
laid
,
we
should
not
see
it
till
the
afternoon
,
or
late
in
the
evening
.
We
,
that
we
should
make
it
before
noon
.
Whether
it
were
chance
,
or
our
skilfulnesse
,
I
know
not
,
but
we
won
the
wager
,
which
was
a
couple
of
very
fat
Hens
,
which
we
caused
to
be
drest
,
and
eat
them
in
sight
of
the
Iland
,
with
a
double
joy
:
first
,
that
we
had
won
the
wager
;
next
,
that
we
were
grown
so
neer
our
wished
Harbour
.
Being
now
come
in
sight
of
this
happy
Iland
,
the
neerer
we
came
,
the
more
beautifull
it
appeared
to
our
eyes
;
for
that
being
in
it selfe
extreamly
beautifull
,
was
best
discern'd
,
and
best
judg'd
of
,
when
our
eyes
became
full
Masters
of
the
object
.
There
we
saw
the
high
,
large
,
and
lofty
Trees
,
with
their
spreading
Branches
,
and
flourishing
tops
,
seem'd
to
be
beholding
to
the
earth
and
roots
,
that
gave
them
such
plenty
of
sap
for
their
nourishment
,
as
to
grow
to
that
perfection
of
beauty
and
largenesse
.
Whilst
they
,
in
gratitude
,
return
their
cool
shade
,
to
secure
and
shelter
them
from
the
Suns
heat
,
which
,
without
it
,
would
scorch
and
drie
away
.
So
that
bounty
and
goodnesse
in
the
one
,
and
gratefulnesse
in
the
other
,
serve
to
make
up
this
beauty
,
which
otherwise
would
lie
empty
&
waste
.
And
truly
these
vegetatives
,
may
teach
both
the
sensible
and
reasonable
Creatures
,
what
it
is
that
makes
up
wealth
,
beauty
,
and
all
harmony
in
that
Leviathan
,
a
well
governed
Common-wealth
:
Where
the
Mighty
men
,
and
Rulers
of
the
earth
,
by
their
prudent
and
carefull
protection
,
secure
them
from
harmes
;
whilst
they
retribute
their
paynes
,
and
faithfull
obedience
,
to
serve
them
in
all
just
Commands
.
And
both
these
,
interchangeably
and
mutually
in
love
,
which
is
the
Cord
that
bindes
up
all
imperfect
Harmonie
.
And
where
these
are
wanting
,
the
roots
dry
,
and
leaves
fall
away
,
and
a
generall
decay
,
and
devastation
ensues
.
Witnesse
the
woefull
experience
of
these
sad
times
we
live
in
.
Being
now
come
to
the
distance
of
two
or
three
leagues
,
my
first
observation
was
,
the
forme
of
the
Iland
in
generall
,
which
is
highest
in
the
middle
;
by
which
commodity
of
situation
,
the
inhabitants
within
,
have
these
advantages
;
a
free
prospect
to
sea
,
and
a
reception
of
pure
refreshing
ayer
,
and
breezes
that
come
from
thence
;
the
plantations
overlooking
one
another
so
;
as
the
most
inland
parts
,
are
not
bard
nor
restrained
the
liberties
of
their
view
to
sea
,
by
those
that
dwell
between
them
and
it
.
For
as
we
past
along
neer
the
shoare
,
the
plantations
appear'd
to
us
one
above
another
:
like
severall
stories
in
stately
buildings
,
which
afforded
us
a
large
proportion
of
delight
.
So
that
we
begg'd
of
the
Master
,
to
take
down
those
of
his
sayles
,
that
gave
the
ship
the
greatest
motion
,
that
we
might
not
be
depriv'd
on
a
sudden
,
of
a
sight
we
all
were
so
much
pleased
with
But
our
Cattle
and
Horses
(
who
were
under
hatches
;
and
therefore
no
partners
of
this
object
▪
)
having
devoured
all
their
fodder
,
and
were
now
ready
to
come
to
that
necessity
,
as
the
next
thing
to
be
thought
on
,
was
to
plane
deale
boards
,
and
feed
them
with
the
shavings
;
Which
deadly
hunger
,
caused
such
lowing
and
bellowing
of
the
poor
Cattle
,
as
their
cry
stopped
the
Masters
eares
,
so
as
the
smoothest
,
and
most
perswasive
language
,
we
could
use
:
could
not
force
a
passage
,
but
with
all
the
haste
he
could
,
put
into
Carlils
Bay
;
which
is
the
best
in
the
Iland
,
where
we
found
riding
at
Anchor
,
22
good
ships
,
with
boates
playing
two
and
fro
,
with
Sayles
and
Oates
,
which
carried
commodities
from
place
to
place
:
so
quick
stirring
,
and
numerous
:
as
I
have
seen
it
below
the
bridge
at
London
.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
this
appearance
of
trade
,
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Ilands
,
and
shipping
two
were
so
grieviously
visited
with
the
plague
,
(
or
as
killing
a
disease
,
)
that
before
a
month
was
expired
after
our
Arivall
,
the
living
were
hardly
able
to
bury
the
dead
.
Whether
it
were
brought
thither
in
shipping
:
(
for
in
long
voyages
,
diseases
grow
at
Sea
,
and
takes
away
many
passengers
,
and
those
diseases
prove
contagious
,
)
or
by
the
distempers
of
the
people
of
the
Iland
:
who
by
thei
ll
dyet
they
keep
,
and
drinking
strong
waters
,
bring
diseases
upon
themselves
,
was
not
certainly
known
.
But
I
have
this
reason
to
beleeve
the
latter
:
because
for
one
woman
that
dyed
,
there
were
tenne
men
;
and
the
men
were
the
greater
deboystes
.
In
this
sad
time
,
we
arriv'd
in
the
Iland
;
and
it
was
a
doubt
whether
this
disease
,
or
famine
threatned
most
;
There
being
a
generall
scarcity
of
Victuals
throughout
the
whole
Iland
.
Our
intention
at
first
,
was
not
to
stay
long
there
,
but
onely
to
sell
our
goods
,
Cattle
,
and
Horses
;
and
so
away
to
Antigoa
;
where
we
intended
to
plant
:
but
the
ships
being
(
for
the
most
part
)
infected
with
this
disease
,
and
our selves
being
unprovided
of
handes
for
a
new
plantation
(
by
reason
of
the
miscarying
of
a
ship
,
which
set
ou●
before
us
from
Plimouth
,
a
month
before
,
with
men
victuals
,
and
all
utensell's
fitted
for
a
plantation
,
we
were
compelled
to
stay
longer
in
the
Iland
than
we
attended
.
Besides
,
the
ship
we
came
in
,
was
consigned
to
another
part
in
Africa
,
called
Cu●chew
,
to
trade
for
Negroes
.
But
during
the
time
of
our
stay
there
,
we
made
enquires
of
some
small
plantation
to
rest
us
on
,
til
the
times
became
better
,
and
fitter
for
our
remove
;
with
intent
to
make
use
of
those
few
hands
we
had
,
to
settle
that
,
till
we
had
supplies
,
and
new
directions
from
England
.
And
so
upon
discourse
with
some
of
the
most
knowing
men
of
the
Iland
,
we
found
that
it
was
farre
better
,
for
a
man
that
had
money
,
goods
,
or
Credit
,
to
purchase
a
plantation
there
ready
furnisht
,
and
stockt
with
Servants
,
Slaves
,
Horses
,
Cattle
,
Assinigoes
,
Camels
,
&c.
with
a
sugar
worke
,
and
an
Ingenio
:
than
to
begin
upon
a
place
,
where
land
is
to
be
had
for
nothing
,
but
a
triviall
Rent
,
and
to
indure
all
hardships
,
and
a
tedious
expectation
,
of
what
profit
or
pleasure
may
arise
,
in
many
yeers
patience
:
and
that
,
not
to
be
expected
,
without
large
and
frequent
supplies
from
England
;
and
yet
fare
,
and
labour
hard
.
This
knowledge
,
was
a
spurre
to
set
on
Colonel
Modiford
,
who
had
both
goods
and
credit
,
to
make
enquiry
for
such
a
purchase
,
which
in
very
few
dayes
he
lighted
on
;
making
a
visit
to
the
Governonr
Mr.
Phillip
Bell
,
met
there
with
Major
William
Hilliard
,
an
eminent
planter
of
the
Iland
,
and
a
Councellor
,
who
had
been
long
there
,
and
was
now
desirous
to
sucke
in
some
of
the
sweet
ayre
of
England
:
And
glad
to
find
a
man
likely
to
performe
with
him
,
took
him
home
to
his
house
,
and
began
to
treate
with
him
,
for
halfe
the
plantation
upon
which
he
lived
;
which
had
in
it
500
Acres
of
Land
,
with
a
faire
dwelling
house
,
an
Ingenio
plac't
in
a
roome
of
400
foot
square
;
a
boyling
house
,
filling
roome
,
Cisterns
,
and
Still-house
;
with
a
Carding
house
,
of
100
foot
long
,
and
40
foot
broad
;
with
stables
,
Smiths
forge
,
and
rooms
to
lay
provisions
,
of
Corne
,
and
Bonavist
;
Houses
for
Negroes
and
Indian
slaves
,
with
96
Negroes
,
and
three
Indian
women
,
with
their
Children
;
28
Christians
,
45
Cattle
for
worke
,
8
Milch
Cowes
,
a
dosen
Horses
and
Mares
,
16
Assinigoes
.
After
a
Months
treaty
,
the
bargaine
was
concluded
,
and
Colonel
Modiford
was
to
pay
for
the
Moity
of
this
plantation
,
7000
l
;
to
be
payed
,
1000
l
in
hand
,
the
rest
2000
l.
a
time
,
at
sixe
and
sixe
months
,
and
Colonel
Modiford
to
receive
the
profit
of
halfe
the
plantation
as
it
rose
,
keeping
the
account
together
,
both
of
the
expence
and
profit
.
In
this
plantation
of
500
acres
of
land
,
there
was
imployed
for
sugar
somewhat
more
then
200
acres
;
above
80
acres
for
pasture
,
120
for
wood
,
●0
for
Tobacco
,
5
for
Ginger
,
as
many
for
Cotton
wool
,
and
70
acres
for
provisions
;
viz.
Corne
,
Potatoes
,
Plantines
,
Cassavie
,
and
Bonavist
;
some
few
acres
of
which
for
fruite
;
viz.
Pines
,
Plantines
,
Milions
,
Bonanoes
,
Gnavers
Water
Milions
,
Oranges
;
Limons
,
Limes
,
&c.
most
of
these
onely
for
the
table
.
Upon
this
plantation
I
lived
with
these
two
partners
a
while
,
But
with
Colonel
Modiford
▪
three
years
;
for
the
other
went
for
England
,
and
left
Colonel
Modiford
to
manage
the
imployment
alone
;
and
I
to
give
what
assistance
I
could
for
the
benefit
of
both
:
which
I
did
,
partly
at
their
requests
,
and
partly
at
the
instance
of
Mr.
Thomas
Kendall
,
who
reposed
much
confidence
in
me
,
in
case
Colonel
Modiford
should
miscarry
in
the
Voyage
.
I
only
speak
thus
much
,
that
you
may
perceive
,
I
had
time
enough
to
improve
my selfe
,
in
the
knowledge
of
the
managment
of
a
Plantation
of
this
bulk
;
and
therefore
,
you
may
give
the
more
credit
in
what
I
am
to
say
,
concerning
the
profit
and
value
of
this
Plantation
,
which
I
intend
as
a
Scale
,
for
those
that
go
upon
the
like
;
or
to
varie
it
to
greater
or
lesse
proportions
,
at
their
pleasure
.
And
indeed
,
I
wanted
no
tutridge
,
in
the
learning
this
mystery
;
for
,
to
do
him
right
,
I
hold
Collonell
Modiford
as
able
,
to
undertake
and
perform
such
a
charge
,
as
any
I
know
.
And
therefore
I
might
(
according
to
my
ability
)
be
able
to
say
something
,
which
I
will
,
as
briefly
as
I
can
,
deliver
to
you
,
in
such
plain
language
as
I
have
.
But
before
I
come
to
say
any
thing
of
the
Iland
,
as
it
wa●
when
I
arrived
there
,
I
will
beg
leave
,
to
deliver
you
a
word
or
two
,
what
hath
been
told
me
by
the
most
ancient
Planters
,
that
we
found
there
,
and
what
they
had
by
tradition
from
their
Predecessors
.
For
,
few
or
none
of
them
that
first
set
foot
there
,
were
now
living
.
About
the
year
a
Ship
of
Sir
William
Curteens
,
returning
from
Ternambock
in
Brasill
,
being
driven
by
foul
weather
upon
this
coast
,
chanc'd
to
fall
upon
this
Iland
,
which
is
not
far
out
of
the
way
,
being
the
most
windwardly
Iland
of
all
the
●arribbies
,
(
●obago
only
excepted
;
)
and
Anchoring
before
it
,
stayed
some
time
,
to
informe
themselves
of
the
nature
of
the
place
;
which
they
found
by
tryalls
in
severall
parts
,
to
be
so
overgrown
with
Wood
,
as
there
could
be
found
no
Champions
,
or
Sa●annas
for
men
to
dwell
in
;
nor
found
they
any
beasts
to
inhabit
there
,
only
Hogs
,
and
those
in
abundance
:
the
Portugalls
having
long
before
,
put
some
ashoar
for
breed
,
in
case
they
should
at
any
time
be
driven
by
foul
weather
,
to
be
cast
upon
the
Iland
,
they
might
there
finde
fresh
meat
,
to
serve
them
upon
such
an
extremity
:
And
the
fruits
and
roots
that
grew
there
,
afforded
them
so
great
plenty
of
food
,
as
they
multiplyed
abundantly
.
So
that
the
Natives
of
the
leeward
Ilands
,
that
were
at
the
distance
of
sight
,
comming
thither
in
their
Cannoas
,
and
Periagos
,
and
finding
such
Game
to
hunt
,
as
these
hogs
,
and
the
flesh
so
sweet
and
excellent
in
tast
,
they
came
often
thither
a
hunting
,
and
stayed
sometimes
a
month
together
,
and
so
returned
again
at
pleasure
,
leaving
behinde
them
certain
tokens
of
their
being
there
,
which
were
,
Pots
,
of
severall
sizes
,
in
which
they
boyled
their
meat
,
made
of
clay
,
so
finely
tempered
,
and
turned
with
such
art
,
as
I
have
not
seen
any
like
them
,
for
finenesse
of
mettle
,
and
curiosity
of
turning
,
in
England
.
This
information
I
received
from
the
Planters
in
Barbadoes
.
But
being
here
a
Prisoner
,
in
the
Upper
Bench
Prison
,
my
chance
was
to
meet
with
an
antient
Captain
,
and
one
of
those
that
first
landed
on
the
Iland
;
and
had
the
managing
of
a
good
part
of
the
Iland
,
under
William
late
Earle
of
Pembrok
,
before
my
Lord
of
Carlile
begg'd
it
of
King
James
.
This
Captain
Canon
(
for
so
was
his
name
)
inform'd
me
for
certain
,
that
this
was
a
grosse
mistake
in
the
Planters
,
and
that
no
Indians
ever
came
there
:
But
those
Pots
were
brought
by
the
Negres
,
which
they
fetcht
from
Angola
,
and
some
other
parts
of
Africa
;
and
that
he
had
seen
them
make
of
them
at
Angola
,
with
the
greatest
art
that
may
be
.
Though
I
am
willing
to
believe
this
Captain
,
who
delivered
upon
his
knowledge
,
that
the
Negres
brought
some
Pots
thither
,
and
very
finely
and
artificially
made
;
yet
,
it
does
not
hinder
any
man
from
believing
,
that
the
Indians
brought
some
too
;
and
who
knowes
,
which
were
the
most
exactly
made
.
For
,
't
is
certain
,
that
from
some
part
of
the
Iland
,
you
may
see
(
in
a
clear
day
)
St.
Vincents
perfectly
:
And
if
we
can
see
them
,
why
may
not
they
see
us
;
and
they
will
certainly
venture
to
any
place
they
see
,
so
far
as
they
know
they
can
reach
before
night
,
setting
out
very
early
in
the
morning
.
But
I
leave
you
to
credit
which
of
these
you
please
,
either
,
or
both
.
But
I
have
a
great
inclination
to
believe
,
the
Indians
have
been
there
,
for
this
reason
,
that
the
Iland
of
St.
Vincents
,
lying
in
the
same
Climate
with
this
of
●arbado●s
,
the
Clay
may
be
of
the
same
nature
and
qualitie
;
and
they
,
having
the
skill
to
bring
their
Clay
to
so
fine
a
temp●●
,
as
to
burn
and
not
break
,
may
shew
us
the
way
,
to
temper
ours
of
the
Barbadoes
so
,
as
we
may
make
Bricks
to
burn
,
without
chopping
or
cracking
;
which
those
of
Angola
,
being
far
off
,
and
it
may
be
,
their
Clay
of
different
temper
,
cannot
help
us
in
.
And
it
is
no
hard
matter
,
to
procure
an
Indian
or
two
,
to
come
from
that
Iland
,
and
give
us
direction
,
which
would
be
of
infinite
use
and
advantage
,
to
our
buildings
in
Barbadoes
.
But
this
digression
must
not
lead
me
out
of
the
way
of
my
businesse
.
This
discovery
being
made
,
and
advice
given
to
their
friends
in
England
,
other
Ships
were
sent
,
with
men
,
provisions
,
and
working
tooles
,
to
cut
down
the
Woods
,
and
clear
the
ground
,
so
as
they
might
plant
provisions
to
keep
them
alive
,
which
,
till
then
,
they
found
but
straglingly
amongst
the
Woods
.
But
having
clear'd
some
part
of
it
,
they
planted
Potatoes
,
Plat●●nes
,
and
Mayes
,
with
some
other
fruites
;
which
,
with
the
Hogs-flesh
they
found
,
serv'd
only
to
keep
life
and
soul
together
.
And
their
supplies
from
England
comming
so
slow
,
and
so
uncertainly
,
they
were
often
driven
to
great
extremities
:
And
the
Tobacco
that
grew
there
,
so
earthy
and
worthlesse
,
as
it
could
give
them
little
or
no
return
from
England
,
or
else-where
;
so
that
for
a
while
they
lingred
on
in
a
lamentable
condition
.
For
,
the
Woods
were
so
thick
and
most
of
the
Trees
so
large
and
massie
,
as
they
were
not
to
be
falne
with
so
few
hands
;
and
when
they
were
laid
along
,
the
branches
were
so
thick
and
boysterous
,
as
required
more
help
,
and
those
strong
and
active
men
,
to
lop
and
remove
them
off
the
ground
.
At
the
time
we
came
first
there
,
we
found
both
Potatoes
,
Maies
,
and
Bona●●●s
,
planted
between
the
boughes
,
the
Trees
lying
along
upon
the
ground
;
so
far
short
was
the
ground
then
of
being
clear'd
.
Yet
,
we
found
Indico
planted
,
and
so
well
ordered
,
as
it
sold
in
London
at
very
good
rates
;
and
their
Cotten
wool
,
and
Fustick
wood
,
prov'd
very
good
and
staple
commodities
.
So
that
having
these
foure
sorts
of
goods
to
traffick
with
,
some
ships
were
invited
(
in
hope
of
gain
by
that
trade
)
to
come
and
visit
them
,
bringing
for
exchange
,
such
commodities
as
they
wanted
,
working
Tools
,
Iron
,
Steel
,
Cloaths
,
Shirts
,
and
Drawers
,
Hose
and
Shoes
,
Hats
,
and
more
Hands
.
So
that
beginning
to
taste
the
sweet
of
this
Trade
,
they
se●
themselves
hard
to
work
,
and
lived
in
much
better
condition
.
But
when
the
Canes
,
had
been
planted
three
or
four
years
,
they
found
that
to
be
the
main
Plant
,
to
improve
the
value
of
the
whole
Iland
:
And
so
,
bent
all
their
endeavours
to
advance
their
knowledge
in
the
planting
,
and
making
Sugar
:
Which
knowledge
,
though
they
studied
hard
,
was
long
a
learning
.
But
I
will
forbear
to
say
any
thing
of
that
,
till
I
bring
in
the
Plants
;
where
you
shall
finde
not
only
the
colour
,
shape
,
and
qualitie
of
this
Plant
,
but
the
worth
and
value
of
it
,
together
the
whole
processe
of
the
great
work
of
Sugar-making
,
which
is
the
thing
I
mainly
aime
at
:
But
,
in
my
way
to
that
,
I
will
give
you
a
sleight
description
or
view
,
of
the
Iland
in
generall
:
and
first
,
of
the
Scituation
,
#
The
Scituation
.
It
were
a
crime
,
not
to
believe
,
but
that
you
are
well
verst
in
the
knowledge
of
all
parts
of
the
known
habitable
world
;
and
I
shall
seem
impertinent
;
if
I
go
about
to
inform
you
of
the
scituation
of
this
Iland
.
But
,
because
there
have
been
some
disputes
between
Seamen
,
whether
it
lie
in
bare
13
Degrees
,
or
in
13
Degrees
and
30
Minutes
,
I
shall
easily
be
led
by
the
most
voices
,
of
the
most
able
Seamen
,
to
give
for
granted
,
that
Carlile
Bay
,
which
is
the
Harbour
where
most
of
them
put
in
,
is
13
Degrees
and
30
Minutes
from
the
Line
,
to
the
Northern
Latitude
.
This
Bay
is
,
without
exception
,
the
best
in
the
Iland
,
and
is
somewhat
more
then
a
league
over
;
and
from
the
points
of
Land
to
the
bottom
of
the
Bay
,
is
twice
as
much
.
Upon
the
most
inward
part
of
the
Bay
,
stands
the
Town
,
which
is
about
the
bignesse
of
Hou●slo
,
and
is
called
the
Bridge
;
for
that
a
long
Bridge
was
made
at
first
over
a
little
nook
of
the
Sea
,
which
was
rather
a
Bog
then
Sea
.
A
Town
ill
scituate
;
for
if
they
had
considered
health
,
as
they
did
conveniency
,
they
would
never
have
set
it
there
;
or
,
if
they
had
any
intention
at
first
,
to
have
built
a
Town
there
,
they
could
not
have
been
so
improvident
,
as
not
to
forsee
the
main
inconveniences
that
must
ensue
,
by
making
choice
of
so
unhealthy
a
place
to
live
in
.
But
,
one
house
being
set
up
,
another
was
erected
,
and
so
a
third
,
and
a
fourth
,
till
at
last
it
came
to
take
the
name
of
a
Town
;
Divers
Store-houses
being
there
built
,
to
stow
their
goods
in
,
for
their
convenience
,
being
neer
the
Harbour
.
But
the
main
oversight
was
,
to
build
their
Town
upon
so
unwholsome
a
place
.
For
,
the
ground
being
somwhat
lower
within
the
Land
,
than
the
Sea-banks
are
,
the
spring-Tides
flow
over
,
and
there
remains
,
making
a
great
part
of
that
flat
,
a
kinde
of
Bog
or
Morost
,
which
vents
out
so
loathsome
a
savour
,
as
cannot
but
breed
ill
blood
,
and
is
(
no
doubt
)
the
occasion
of
much
sicknesse
to
those
that
live
there
.
At
the
time
of
our
arrivall
,
and
a
month
or
two
after
,
the
sicknesse
raign'd
so
extreamly
,
as
the
living
could
hardly
bury
the
dead
;
and
for
that
this
place
was
neer
to
them
,
they
threw
the
dead
carcases
into
the
bog
,
which
infected
so
the
water
,
as
divers
that
drunk
of
it
were
absolutely
poysoned
,
and
dyed
in
few
houres
after
;
but
others
,
taking
warning
by
their
harmes
,
forbare
to
taste
any
more
of
it
.
The
ground
on
either
side
the
Bay
,
(
but
chiefly
that
to
the
Eastward
)
is
much
firmer
,
and
lies
higher
;
and
,
I
believe
,
they
will
in
time
,
remove
the
Town
upon
that
ground
,
for
their
habitations
,
though
they
suffer
the
Store-houses
to
remain
where
they
are
,
for
their
convenience
.
But
the
other
scituation
,
may
be
made
with
some
charge
as
convenient
as
that
,
and
abundantly
more
healthfull
.
Three
Bayes
there
are
more
of
note
in
this
Iland
;
one
,
to
the
Eastward
of
this
,
which
they
call
Austin's
Bay
,
not
in
commemoration
of
any
Saint
,
but
of
a
wilde
mad
drunken
fellow
,
whose
lewd
and
extravagant
carriage
,
made
him
infamous
in
the
Iland
;
and
his
Plantation
standing
neer
this
Bay
,
it
was
called
by
his
name
.
The
other
two
are
to
the
West
of
Carlile
Bay
;
and
the
first
is
called
Mackfields
Bay
,
the
other
Spikes
Bay
;
but
neither
of
these
three
are
environ'd
with
Land
,
as
Carlile
Bay
is
:
but
being
to
the
Leeward
of
the
Iland
,
and
good
Anchorage
,
they
seldome
are
in
danger
;
unlesse
in
the
time
of
Turnado
,
when
the
wind
turnes
about
to
the
South
;
and
then
,
if
they
be
not
well
●oor'd
,
they
are
subject
to
fall
foul
on
one
another
,
and
sometimes
driven
aground
.
For
,
the
Leeward
part
of
the
Iland
being
rather
shelvie
then
rockie
,
they
seldome
or
never
are
cast
away
.
#
The
Extent
.
The
length
and
breadth
of
this
Iland
,
I
must
deliver
you
only
upon
trust
;
for
,
I
could
not
go
my selfe
about
it
,
being
full
of
other
businesse
,
but
I
had
some
speech
with
the
antientest
,
and
most
knowing
Surveyer
there
,
one
Captain
Swann
,
who
told
me
,
that
he
once
took
an
exact
plot
of
the
whole
Iland
,
but
it
was
commanded
out
of
his
hands
by
the
then
Governour
,
Sir
Henry
Hunks
,
who
carried
it
into
England
▪
since
which
time
,
neither
himselfe
,
nor
any
other
,
to
his
knowledge
,
had
taken
any
;
nor
did
he
believe
,
there
was
any
extant
.
I
desired
him
yet
that
he
would
rub
up
his
memory
,
and
take
a
little
paines
in
the
survey
of
his
Papers
,
to
try
what
could
be
found
out
there
,
that
might
give
me
some
light
in
the
extent
of
the
Iland
,
which
he
promised
to
do
;
and
within
a
while
after
,
told
me
,
that
he
had
found
by
some
Papers
,
that
lay
scattered
in
his
Study
,
the
length
of
it
;
but
for
the
breadth
,
it
was
very
uncertain
,
by
reason
of
the
nooks
and
corners
that
reach'd
out
into
the
Sea
,
so
that
it
must
of
necessity
be
broad
in
some
places
,
and
narrow
in
others
.
I
desired
then
to
know
,
how
many
miles
the
broadest
,
and
how
few
the
narrowest
parts
might
be
.
He
told
me
,
that
he
guest
,
the
broadest
place
could
not
be
above
seventeen
miles
,
nor
the
narrowest
under
twelve
;
and
that
the
length
,
he
was
assured
,
was
twenty
eight
miles
.
Out
of
these
uncertain
grounds
,
it
was
a
hard
matter
to
conclude
upon
any
certainties
;
and
therefore
the
evenest
way
I
can
go
,
is
,
upon
a
Medium
,
between
twelve
and
seventeen
;
and
,
I
will
be
as
modest
as
I
can
in
my
computation
;
and
take
but
14.
which
is
lesse
then
the
Medium
,
and
multiply
14.
which
is
supposed
to
be
the
breadth
,
by
28.
which
is
assured
to
be
the
length
,
and
they
make
392
square
miles
in
the
Iland
.
Beyond
this
,
my
enquiries
could
not
reach
,
and
therefore
was
compell'd
to
make
my
estimate
upon
this
bare
Supposition
.
But
,
for
the
forme
of
the
Superficies
of
the
Iland
,
I
am
utterly
ignorant
;
and
for
the
Upright
,
I
have
given
it
you
in
my
first
view
of
the
Iland
,
that
it
rises
highest
in
the
middle
.
#
The
Length
of
daies
.
When
the
Sun
is
in
the
Aequinoctiall
,
or
within
10
Degrees
of
either
side
,
we
finde
little
change
in
the
daies
length
;
for
at
six
and
six
the
Sun
rises
and
sets
:
but
when
he
is
neer
the
Tropick
of
Capricorn
,
and
is
37
Degrees
from
us
,
we
finde
a
difference
;
for
then
,
the
day
is
somewhat
shorter
,
and
we
perceive
that
shortning
,
to
begin
about
the
end
of
October
;
the
Crepusculum
being
then
not
much
longer
then
at
other
times
,
which
is
not
halfe
the
length
,
as
't
is
with
us
in
England
.
At
the
time
of
new
〈◊〉
,
we
finde
both
her
Corners
equally
high
,
when
the
Sun
is
neer
us
;
but
when
it
is
at
the
distance
of
37
Degrees
to
the
Southward
,
we
finde
some
difference
;
for
then
it
hangs
not
so
equall
,
but
one
end
is
higher
then
the
other
,
by
reason
of
the
position
we
are
in
.
Temperature
of
the
ayre
.
Eight
months
of
the
year
,
the
weather
is
very
hot
,
yet
not
so
scalding
,
but
that
servants
,
both
Christians
,
and
slaves
,
labour
and
travell
tenne
hours
in
a
day
.
As
the
Sunne
rises
,
there
rise
with
him
coole
breezes
of
wind
,
and
the
higher
and
hotter
the
sunne
shines
,
the
stronger
and
cooler
the
breezes
are
,
and
blow
alwaies
from
the
Nore
East
,
and
by
East
,
except
in
the
time
of
the
Turnado
:
And
then
it
sometimes
chops
about
into
the
South
,
for
an
hour
or
two
,
and
then
returnes
againe
to
the
same
poynt
where
it
was
.
The
other
foure
months
it
is
not
so
hot
,
but
is
neer
the
temper
of
the
aire
in
England
,
in
the
middle
of
May
,
and
though
in
the
hot
seasons
we
sweat
much
,
yet
we
doe
not
finde
that
faintnesse
,
that
we
finde
here
,
in
the
end
of
July
,
or
beginning
of
August
.
With
this
great
heat
,
there
is
such
a
moysture
,
as
must
of
necessity
cause
the
ayer
to
be
very
unwholsome
.
We
are
seldome
drye
or
thirsty
,
unlesse
we
overheat
our
bodyes
with
extraordinary
labour
,
or
drinking
strong
drinks
;
as
of
our
English
spirits
,
which
we
carry
over
,
of
french
Brandy
,
or
the
drinke
of
the
Iland
,
which
is
made
of
the
skimmings
of
the
Coppers
,
that
boyle
the
Sugar
,
which
they
call
kill-Divell
.
And
though
some
of
these
be
needfull
if
they
be
used
with
temper
;
yet
the
immoderate
use
of
them
,
over-heats
the
body
,
which
causes
Costivenesse
,
and
Tortions
in
the
bowels
;
which
is
a
disease
very
frequent
there
;
and
hardly
cur'd
,
and
of
which
many
have
dyed
,
but
certainely
,
strong
drinks
are
very
requisit
,
where
so
much
heat
is
;
for
the
spirits
being
exhausted
with
much
sweating
,
the
inner
parts
are
left
cold
and
faint
,
and
shall
need
comforting
,
and
reviving
.
Besides
,
our
bodyes
having
bin
used
to
colder
Clymates
,
finde
a
debility
,
and
a
great
fayling
in
the
vigour
,
and
sprightliness
we
have
in
colder
Climats
;
our
blood
too
,
is
thinner
and
paler
than
in
our
own
Countreys
.
Nor
is
the
meat
so
well
relisht
as
in
England
;
but
flat
and
insipid
,
the
hogges
flesh
onely
excepted
,
which
is
indeed
the
best
of
that
kinde
that
I
thinke
is
in
the
world
.
Our
Horses
and
Cattle
seldome
drinke
,
and
when
they
do
,
it
is
in
very
small
quantities
;
except
such
as
have
their
bodies
over
heated
with
working
.
This
moysture
of
the
ayre
,
causes
all
our
knives
,
etweese
,
keyes
,
needles
,
swords
,
and
ammunition
,
to
rust
;
and
that
in
an
instant
for
take
your
knife
to
the
grindstone
,
and
grind
away
all
the
rust
;
which
done
,
wipe
it
dry
,
and
put
it
up
into
your
sheath
,
and
so
into
your
pocket
,
and
in
a
very
little
time
,
draw
it
out
;
and
you
shall
find
it
beginning
to
rust
all
over
;
which
in
more
time
,
will
eate
deep
into
the
steele
,
and
spoyle
the
blade
.
Our
locks
too
,
that
are
not
often
made
use
of
,
will
rust
in
the
wards
,
and
so
become
uselesse
,
and
Clocks
,
and
Watches
will
seldome
or
never
go
true
;
and
all
this
occasion'd
by
the
moystnesse
of
the
Ayre
.
And
this
we
found
at
fe●
:
for
before
we
came
neere
this
Iland
,
we
perceiv'd
a
kind
of
weather
,
which
is
neither
raine
nor
mist
,
and
continued
with
us
sometimes
four
or
five
dayes
together
,
which
the
seamen
call
a
Heysey
weather
,
and
rises
to
such
a
height
,
as
though
the
sunne
shine
out
bright
,
yet
we
cannot
see
his
body
,
till
nine
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
nor
after
three
in
the
afternoone
.
And
we
see
the
skie
over
our
heads
cleare
:
a
close
and
very
unhealthull
weather
,
and
no
pleasure
at
all
in
it
.
This
great
heat
and
moysture
together
,
is
certainely
the
occasion
that
the
trees
and
plants
grow
to
such
vast
height
,
and
largenesse
as
they
are
.
#
How
watered
.
There
is
nothing
in
this
Iland
so
much
wanting
,
as
Springs
and
Rivers
of
water
;
there
being
but
very
few
,
and
those
very
smal
&
inconsiderable
.
I
know
but
only
one
River
,
and
that
may
rather
be
term'd
a
Lake
,
then
a
River
;
The
Springs
that
runne
into
it
,
are
never
able
to
fill
it
,
they
are
so
small
;
outfall
to
Sea
it
has
none
;
but
at
spring
tides
,
the
Sea
comes
in
and
fills
it
;
and
at
Nepe
tides
,
it
cannot
runne
out
againe
,
the
sea-banks
being
higher
than
it
.
But
some
of
it
issues
out
through
the
Sands
,
and
leaves
behind
it
a
mixt
water
,
of
fresh
and
salt
:
at
the
time
the
tide
comes
in
,
it
brings
with
it
some
fishes
,
which
are
content
to
remaine
there
;
being
better
pleased
to
live
in
this
mixt
water
,
then
in
the
Salt
.
Colonel
Humphrey
Walrond
,
who
is
owner
of
the
land
of
both
sides
,
and
therefore
of
it
;
has
told
me
,
that
he
has
taken
fishes
there
,
as
bigge
as
Salmons
,
which
have
been
overgrown
with
fat
,
as
you
have
seen
Porpisces
;
but
extreamely
sweet
and
firme
.
But
it
has
not
been
often
,
that
such
fish
,
or
any
other
,
have
bin
taken
in
that
place
,
by
reason
the
whole
Lake
is
filled
with
trees
and
roots
.
So
that
no
Net
can
be
drawn
,
nor
any
Hook
laid
;
for
they
will
wind
the
lines
about
the
roots
,
and
so
get
away
;
or
the
lines
break
in
pulling
up
,
being
fastned
to
the
roots
.
This
River
,
or
Lake
,
reaches
not
within
the
Land
above
twelve
score
yards
,
or
a
flight
shot
at
most
;
and
there
is
no
part
of
it
so
broad
,
but
you
may
cast
a
Coyte
over
it
.
The
spring
tides
there
,
seldome
rise
above
four
or
five
foot
upright
:
there
come
from
the
sea
into
these
small
bibling
rivolets
,
little
Lobsters
,
but
wanting
the
great
clawes
afore
,
which
are
the
sweetest
and
fullest
of
fish
,
that
I
have
seen
;
Chicester
Lobsters
are
not
to
be
compared
to
them
.
But
the
water
which
the
people
of
this
Iland
most
relye
upon
,
is
raine
water
;
which
they
keep
in
ponds
,
that
have
descents
of
ground
to
them
,
so
that
what
falls
on
other
ground
,
may
runne
thither
.
And
the
place
in
which
the
Pond
is
set
,
must
be
low
,
and
claye
in
the
bottome
:
or
if
it
be
not
naturally
of
Clay
,
it
must
be
made
so
.
For
if
it
finde
any
Leake
to
the
rocky
part
,
it
gets
between
those
clifts
,
and
sinks
in
an
instant
.
About
the
end
of
December
,
these
ponds
are
fill'd
;
and
with
the
help
it
hath
by
the
weekly
showrs
that
fall
,
they
continue
so
,
yet
sometimes
they
feele
a
want
.
This
pond
water
,
they
use
upon
all
occasions
,
and
to
all
purposes
;
to
boyle
their
meat
,
to
make
their
drink
,
to
wash
their
linnen
,
for
it
will
beare
soape
.
But
one
thing
seem'd
to
me
a
little
loathsome
,
and
that
was
the
Negroes
washing
themselves
in
the
Ponds
,
in
hot
weather
;
whose
bodies
have
none
of
the
sweetest
savours
.
But
the
planters
are
pleased
to
say
,
that
the
Sunne
with
his
virtuall
heat
,
drawes
up
all
noysome
vapours
,
and
so
the
waters
become
rarified
,
and
pure
againe
.
But
it
was
a
great
satisfaction
to
me
,
that
a
little
Rivulet
was
neere
us
,
from
whence
we
fetcht
dayly
,
as
much
as
served
us
,
both
for
meat
,
and
drink
.
In
these
ponds
,
I
have
never
seen
any
small
fish
,
fry
,
or
any
thing
that
lives
or
moves
in
it
,
except
some
flies
that
fall
into
it
;
but
the
water
is
clear
and
well
tasted
.
And
because
their
Cattle
shall
not
be
in
danger
of
miring
or
drowning
,
the
best
Husbands
raile
in
a
part
of
the
Pond
,
where
it
is
of
a
competent
depth
,
for
the
water
to
stand
,
and
pave
that
in
the
bottom
with
stone
;
and
so
the
Cattle
neither
raise
the
mud
,
nor
sink
in
with
their
feet
;
and
so
the
water
comes
clear
to
them
.
Water
they
save
likewise
from
their
houses
,
by
gutters
at
the
eves
,
which
carrie
it
down
to
cisterns
.
And
the
water
which
is
kept
there
,
being
within
the
limits
of
their
houses
,
many
of
which
are
built
in
manner
of
Fortifications
,
and
have
Lines
,
Bulwarks
,
and
Ba●tians
to
defend
themselves
,
in
case
there
should
be
any
uproar
or
commotion
in
the
Iland
,
either
by
the
Christian
servants
,
or
Negre
slaves
;
serves
them
for
drink
whilst
they
are
besieged
;
as
also
,
to
throw
down
upon
the
naked
bodies
of
the
Negres
,
scalding
hot
;
which
is
as
good
a
defence
against
their
underminings
,
as
any
other
weapons
.
If
any
tumult
or
disorder
be
in
the
Iland
,
the
next
neighbour
to
it
,
discharges
a
Musket
,
which
gives
the
Alarum
to
the
whole
Iland
;
for
,
upon
the
report
of
that
,
the
next
shoots
,
and
so
the
next
,
and
next
,
till
it
go
through
the
Iland
:
Upon
which
warning
,
they
make
ready
.
#
Meat
and
Drink
for
supportation
of
life
.
Bread
,
which
is
accounted
the
staffe
,
or
main
supporter
of
mans
life
,
has
not
here
that
full
taste
it
has
in
England
;
but
yet
they
account
it
nourishing
and
strengthening
.
It
is
made
of
the
root
of
a
small
tree
or
shrub
,
which
they
call
●assavie
;
the
manner
of
his
grouth
I
will
let
alone
,
till
I
come
to
speak
of
Trees
and
Plants
in
generall
.
His
root
only
,
which
we
are
now
to
consider
,
(
because
our
bread
is
made
of
it
)
is
large
and
round
,
like
the
body
of
a
small
Still
or
retort
;
and
as
we
gather
it
,
we
cut
sticks
that
grow
neerest
to
it
,
of
the
same
tree
,
which
we
put
into
the
ground
,
and
they
grow
.
And
as
we
gather
,
we
plant
.
This
root
,
before
it
come
to
be
eaten
,
suffers
a
strange
conversion
;
for
,
being
an
absolute
poyson
when
't
is
gathered
,
by
good
ordering
,
comes
to
be
wholsome
and
nourishing
;
and
the
manner
of
doing
it
,
is
this
:
They
wash
the
outside
of
the
root
clean
,
and
lean
it
against
a
Wheel
,
whose
sole
is
about
a
foot
broad
,
and
covered
with
Latine
,
made
rough
like
a
large
Grater
.
The
Wheel
to
be
turned
about
with
a
foot
,
as
a
Cutler
turnes
his
Wheel
.
And
as
it
grates
the
root
,
it
falls
down
in
a
large
Trough
,
which
is
the
receiver
appointed
for
that
purpose
.
This
root
thus
grated
,
is
as
rank
poyson
,
as
can
be
made
by
the
art
of
an
Apothecary
,
of
the
most
venomous
simples
he
can
put
together
:
but
being
put
into
a
strong
piece
of
double
Canvas
,
or
Sackcloth
,
and
prest
hard
,
that
all
the
juice
be
squeezed
out
,
and
then
opened
upon
a
cloath
,
and
dried
in
the
Sun
,
't
is
ready
to
make
bread
.
And
thus
't
is
done
.
They
have
a
piece
of
Iron
,
which
I
guesse
is
cast
round
,
the
diameter
of
which
,
is
about
twenty
inches
,
a
little
hollowed
in
the
middle
,
not
unlike
the
mould
that
the
Spectacle
makers
grinde
their
glasses
on
,
but
not
so
much
concave
as
that
;
about
halfe
an
inch
thick
at
the
brim
or
verge
,
but
thicker
towards
the
middle
,
with
three
feet
like
a
pot
,
about
six
inches
high
,
that
fire
may
be
underneath
.
To
such
a
temper
they
heat
this
Pone
,
(
as
they
call
it
)
as
to
bake
,
but
not
burn
.
When
't
is
made
thus
hot
,
the
Indians
,
whom
we
trust
to
make
it
,
because
they
are
best
acquainted
with
it
,
cast
the
meal
upon
the
Pone
,
the
whole
breadth
of
it
,
and
put
it
down
with
their
hands
,
and
it
will
presently
stick
together
:
And
when
they
think
that
side
almost
enough
,
with
a
thing
like
a
Battle-dore
,
they
turn
the
other
;
and
so
turn
and
re-turn
it
so
often
,
till
it
be
enough
,
which
is
presently
done
.
So
they
lay
this
Cake
upon
a
flat
board
,
and
make
another
,
and
so
another
,
till
they
have
made
enough
for
the
whole
Family
.
This
bread
they
made
,
when
we
came
first
there
,
as
thick
as
a
pancake
;
but
after
that
,
they
grew
to
a
higher
degree
of
curiosity
,
and
made
it
as
thin
as
a
wafer
,
and
yet
purely
white
and
crispe
,
as
a
new
made
wafer
.
Salt
they
never
use
in
it
,
which
I
wonder
at
;
for
the
bread
being
tastlesse
of
it selfe
,
they
should
give
it
some
little
seasoning
.
There
is
no
way
it
eats
so
well
,
as
in
milk
,
and
there
it
tasts
like
Almonds
.
They
offer
to
make
Pie-crust
,
but
very
few
attain
to
the
skill
of
that
;
for
,
as
you
work
it
up
with
your
hand
,
or
roll
it
out
with
a
roller
,
it
will
alwaies
crackle
and
chop
,
so
that
it
will
not
be
raised
to
hold
any
liquor
,
neither
with
,
nor
without
,
butter
or
eggs
.
But
after
many
tryalls
,
and
as
often
failings
,
at
last
,
I
learnt
the
secret
of
an
Indian
woman
,
who
shew'd
me
the
right
way
of
it
,
and
that
was
,
by
searsing
it
very
fine
,
(
and
it
will
fall
out
as
fine
,
as
the
finest
wheat-flower
in
England
)
if
not
finer
.
Yet
,
this
is
not
all
the
secret
,
for
all
this
will
not
cure
the
cracking
.
But
this
is
the
main
skill
of
the
businesse
:
Set
water
on
the
fire
in
a
skillet
,
and
put
to
it
as
much
of
this
fine
flower
,
as
will
temper
it
to
the
thicknesse
of
starch
or
pap
;
and
let
it
boyl
a
little
,
keeping
it
stirring
with
a
slice
;
and
mix
this
with
the
masse
of
flower
you
mean
to
make
into
pye-crust
,
which
being
very
well
mingled
,
and
wrought
together
,
you
may
add
what
cost
you
will
of
butter
and
eggs
,
and
it
will
rise
and
stand
nere
as
well
as
our
past
in
England
.
But
those
that
have
not
Cows
,
&
cannot
make
butter
upon
the
place
,
but
must
make
use
of
such
as
is
brought
from
England
or
Holland
,
were
better
leave
it
out
,
&
be
content
to
eat
their
pie-crust
drie
.
Yet
I
make
a
main
difference
,
between
butter
that
is
brought
from
either
of
those
places
,
in
respect
of
the
times
it
is
brought
.
For
,
if
a
ship
set
out
from
England
in
November
,
and
that
ship
arive
at
the
Barbadoes
at
the
middle
,
or
neer
the
end
of
December
,
when
the
Sun
is
at
the
farthest
distance
,
the
butter
may
come
thither
in
very
good
condition
;
and
being
set
in
cool
places
,
may
retain
the
taste
for
a
while
:
But
,
if
the
ship
set
out
in
Spring
or
Summer
,
that
brings
this
butter
,
it
is
not
then
to
be
endured
,
it
is
so
restie
and
loathsome
.
Nor
can
Cheese
be
brought
from
thence
without
spoyle
,
at
that
time
of
the
year
,
except
you
put
it
in
oyle
.
Neither
are
Candles
to
be
brought
,
for
the
whole
barrell
will
stick
together
in
one
lump
,
and
stinck
so
profoundly
,
as
neither
Rats
nor
mice
will
come
neer
them
,
much
lesse
eat
of
them
.
For
which
reason
,
the
Planters
,
who
are
much
troubled
with
this
annoyance
,
as
also
,
for
that
these
candles
cannot
be
taken
out
of
the
barrell
whole
,
nor
will
stand
in
the
candlestick
without
drooping
,
and
hanging
down
;
they
burn
for
the
most
part
wax
lights
,
which
they
make
themselves
,
of
wax
they
fetch
from
Africa
,
and
have
it
at
a
reasonable
rate
,
there
being
no
Bees
in
the
Barbadoes
.
But
I
am
too
apt
to
flie
out
in
extravagant
digressions
;
for
,
the
thing
I
went
to
speak
of
,
was
bread
only
,
and
the
severall
kinds
of
it
;
and
having
said
as
much
of
the
bread
of
Cassavie
as
I
know
,
I
will
give
you
one
word
of
another
kinde
of
bread
they
make
,
which
is
a
mixt
sort
of
bread
,
and
is
made
of
the
flower
of
Mayes
and
Cassavie
mixt
together
;
for
the
Maies
it selfe
will
make
no
bread
,
it
is
so
extream
heavy
and
lumpish
:
But
these
two
being
mixt
,
they
make
it
into
large
Cakes
,
two
inches
thick
;
and
that
,
in
my
opinion
,
tasts
the
likest
to
English
bread
of
any
.
But
the
Negres
use
the
Mayes
another
way
,
which
is
,
toasting
the
ears
of
it
at
the
fire
,
and
so
eating
it
warm
off
the
eare
.
And
we
have
a
way
,
to
feed
our
Christian
servants
with
this
Maies
,
which
is
,
by
pounding
it
in
a
large
Morter
,
and
boyling
it
in
water
,
to
the
thicknesse
of
Frumentie
;
and
so
put
in
a
Tray
such
a
quantity
,
as
wil
serve
a
messe
of
seven
or
eight
people
;
give
it
them
cold
,
and
scarce
afford
them
salt
with
it
.
This
we
call
Lob-lollie
.
But
the
Negres
,
when
they
come
to
be
fed
with
this
,
are
much
discontented
,
and
crie
out
,
O!
O!
no
more
Lob-lob
.
The
third
sort
of
bread
we
use
,
is
only
Potatoes
,
which
are
chosen
out
of
the
dryest
and
largest
they
can
chose
:
And
at
the
time
we
first
came
,
there
was
little
else
used
,
at
many
good
Planters
Tables
in
the
Iland
.
And
these
are
all
the
sorts
of
bread
that
I
know
growing
upon
the
place
.
Drink
of
Mobbie
.
The
next
thing
that
comes
in
order
,
is
Drink
,
which
being
made
of
severall
materialls
,
afford
more
variety
in
the
description
.
The
first
,
and
that
which
is
most
used
in
the
Iland
,
is
Mobbie
,
a
drink
made
of
Potatoes
,
and
thus
done
.
Put
the
Potatoes
into
a
tub
of
water
,
and
,
with
a
broom
,
stir
them
up
and
down
,
till
they
are
washt
clean
;
then
take
them
out
,
and
put
them
into
a
large
iron
or
brasse
pot
,
such
as
you
boyl
beefe
in
,
in
England
;
and
put
to
them
as
much
water
,
as
will
only
cover
a
quarter
part
of
them
;
and
cover
the
top
of
the
pot
with
a
piece
of
thick
canvas
doubled
,
or
such
cloth
as
sacks
are
made
with
,
covering
it
close
,
that
the
steam
go
not
out
.
Then
make
a
little
fire
underneath
,
so
much
only
as
will
cause
these
roots
to
stew
;
and
when
they
are
soft
,
take
them
out
,
and
with
your
hands
,
squeeze
,
break
,
and
mash
them
very
small
,
in
fair
water
;
letting
them
stay
there
,
till
the
water
has
drawn
and
suckt
out
all
the
spirit
of
the
roots
,
which
will
be
done
in
an
houre
or
two
.
Then
put
the
liquor
and
roots
into
a
large
wollen
bag
,
like
a
jelly-bag
,
poynted
at
the
bottom
;
and
let
it
run
through
that
,
into
a
Jar
,
and
within
two
hours
it
will
begin
to
work
.
Cover
it
,
and
let
it
stand
till
the
next
day
,
and
then
't
is
fit
to
be
drunk
.
And
as
you
will
have
it
stronger
or
smaller
,
put
in
greater
or
lesser
quantities
of
roots
;
some
make
it
so
strong
,
as
to
be
drunk
with
small
quantities
But
the
drink
it selfe
,
being
temperately
made
,
does
not
at
all
flie
up
into
the
head
,
but
is
a
sprightly
thirst-quenching
drink
.
If
it
be
put
up
in
small
casks
,
as
Rundlets
,
or
Firkins
,
it
will
last
foure
or
five
daies
good
,
and
drink
much
more
sprightly
then
out
of
the
Jar.
I
cannot
liken
it
to
any
thing
so
neer
,
as
Rhenish-wine
in
the
Must
;
but
it
is
short
of
it
in
the
strength
of
the
spirit
,
and
finenesse
of
the
tast
.
There
are
two
severall
layers
,
in
which
these
roots
grow
;
one
makes
the
skins
of
the
Potatoes
white
,
the
other
red
:
And
where
the
red
roots
grow
,
the
Mobbie
will
be
red
like
Claret-wine
;
the
other
white
.
Though
this
be
the
drink
most
generally
used
in
the
Iland
,
yet
I
cannot
commend
the
wholsomnesse
of
it
▪
for
,
the
most
part
of
the
roots
have
a
moyst
quality
in
them
,
and
are
the
cause
of
Hydropicke
humours
.
Mr.
Phillip
Bell
,
then
the
Governour
of
the
Iland
told
me
that
when
he
was
Governour
of
the
I
le
of
Providence
,
that
there
chanc'd
some
Spaniards
to
land
there
,
and
tast●ng
of
this
drinke
,
wondred
that
any
of
those
that
continually
drinke
it
were
alive
;
so
unwholsome
and
Hydropicke
he
conceived
this
drinke
to
be
.
Perino
.
Another
drinke
they
have
which
is
accounted
much
wholesomer
,
though
not
altogether
so
pleasant
,
and
that
is
Perino
;
a
drink
which
the
Indians
make
for
their
own
drinking
,
and
is
made
of
the
Cassavy
root
,
which
I
told
you
is
a
strong
poyson
;
and
this
they
cause
their
old
wives
,
who
have
a
small
remainder
of
teeth
to
chaw
and
spit
out
into
water
,
(
for
the
better
breaking
and
macerating
of
the
root
)
.
This
juyce
in
three
or
four
hours
will
worke
,
and
purge
it selfe
of
the
poysonous
quality
.
Having
shewed
,
you
in
the
making
of
Bread
,
that
the
moysture
being
prest
out
,
which
is
accounted
the
poysonous
quality
that
root
has
,
by
drying
and
baking
,
it
is
made
usefull
and
wholsome
,
and
now
having
the
juyce
and
root
both
used
,
and
both
these
put
into
water
,
which
is
moyst
,
I
know
not
which
way
to
reconcile
these
direct
contraryes
,
but
this
;
that
the
poyson
of
the
old
womens
breath
and
teeth
having
been
tainted
with
many
severall
poxes
,
(
a
disease
common
amongst
them
,
though
they
have
many
and
the
best
cures
for
it
,
)
are
such
opposites
to
the
poyson
of
the
Cassavie
,
as
they
bend
their
forces
so
vehemently
one
against
another
,
as
they
both
spend
their
poysonous
qualities
in
that
conflict
;
and
so
the
relict
of
them
both
,
becomes
lesse
unwholsome
;
and
the
water
,
which
is
in
it selfe
pure
,
casts
out
the
remainder
of
the
ill
qualities
they
leave
behind
:
which
is
manifested
by
the
extraordinary
working
,
which
is
farre
beyond
that
of
Beere
,
Wine
,
or
Sider
with
us
in
Europe
.
This
drink
will
keep
a
month
or
two
,
being
put
into
barrels
,
and
tasts
the
likest
to
English
beere
of
any
drink
we
have
there
.
#
Grippo
.
Grippo
is
a
third
sort
of
drinke
,
but
few
make
it
well
;
it
was
never
my
chance
to
taste
it
,
which
made
me
the
lesse
curious
to
enquire
after
it
.
#
Punch
.
Punch
is
a
fourth
sort
,
&
of
that
I
have
drunke
;
it
is
made
of
water
&
sugar
put
together
,
which
in
tenne
dayes
standing
will
be
very
strong
,
and
fit
for
labourers
.
#
Plum-drinke
.
A
fifth
,
is
made
of
wilde
Plumbs
,
which
grow
here
in
great
abundance
,
upon
very
large
trees
,
which
being
prest
,
and
strayned
,
give
a
very
sharpe
,
and
pognant
flaver
;
but
there
is
not
much
of
it
made
,
because
of
the
trouble
of
making
it
,
and
they
are
not
there
very
indulgent
to
their
palats
.
#
Plantine-drinke
.
But
the
drinke
of
the
Plantine
,
is
farre
beyond
all
these
;
gathering
them
full
ripe
,
and
in
the
height
of
their
sweetnesse
,
we
pill
off
the
skin
,
and
mash
them
in
water
well
boyl'd
;
and
after
we
have
let
them
stay
there
a
night
,
we
straine
it
,
and
bottle
it
up
,
and
in
a
week
drink
it
;
and
it
is
very
strong
and
pleasant
drinke
,
but
it
is
to
be
drunk
sparingly
,
for
it
is
much
stronger
then
Sack
,
and
is
apt
to
mount
up
into
the
head
.
The
seaventh
sort
of
drink
is
that
we
make
of
the
skimming
of
sugar
,
which
is
infinitely
strong
,
but
not
very
pleasant
in
taste
;
it
is
common
,
and
therefore
the
lesse
esteem'd
;
the
value
of
it
is
halfe
a
Crown
a
gallon
,
the
people
drink
much
of
it
,
indeed
too
much
;
for
it
often
layes
them
asleep
on
the
ground
,
and
that
is
accounted
a
very
unwholsome
lodging
.
#
Beveridge
.
The
eighth
sort
of
drink
is
Beveridge
,
made
of
spring
water●
white
sugar
,
and
juyce
of
Orenges
,
and
this
is
not
onely
pleasant
but
wholsome
.
#
Wine
of
Pines
.
The
last
and
best
sort
of
drinke
that
this
Iland
or
the
world
affords
,
is
the
incomparable
wine
of
Pines
;
And
is
certainly
the
Nectar
which
the
Gods
drunke
;
for
on
earth
there
is
none
like
it
;
and
that
is
made
of
the
pure
juyce
of
the
fruit
it selfe
,
without
commixture
of
water
,
or
any
other
creature
,
having
in
it selfe
,
a
naturall
compound
of
all
tastes
excellent
,
that
the
world
can
yield
.
This
drink
is
too
pure
to
keep
long
;
in
three
or
four
dayes
it
will
be
fine
;
't
is
made
by
pressing
the
fruite
and
strayning
the
liquor
,
and
it
is
kept
in
bottles
.
Having
given
you
a
taste
of
the
Bread
,
and
Drinke
this
Iland
affords
,
which
will
serve
any
mans
palate
,
that
is
not
over
curious
;
I
could
tell
you
what
we
have
of
both
sorts
that
is
brought
to
us
from
other
parts
of
the
world
;
as
Biskets
,
both
fine
and
coorse
,
Barrels
of
meale
close
put
up
;
which
comes
to
us
very
sweet
from
England
,
and
Holland
;
of
which
we
make
Bread
,
Pye-crust
,
and
Puddings
.
And
for
drink
good
English
Beer
,
French
and
Spanish
Wines
,
with
others
,
some
from
the
Maderas
,
some
from
Fiall
,
one
of
the
Ilands
of
Asores
;
So
we
cannot
justly
complaine
of
want
,
either
of
bread
or
drink
,
and
,
from
England
,
spirits
,
some
of
Anniseeds
,
some
of
Mint
,
some
of
Wormwood
,
&c.
And
from
France
,
Brandy
,
which
is
extreame
strong
,
but
accounted
very
wholsome
.
#
Meat
of
all
kinds
.
Having
given
you
a
just
account
,
as
neere
as
my
memory
will
serve
of
the
bread
and
drinke
of
this
Iland
:
The
next
thing
is
the
severall
sortes
of
meat
we
have
there
;
and
because
Hogges
flesh
is
the
most
generall
meat
,
and
indeed
the
best
the
Iland
affords
,
I
will
begin
with
that
,
which
is
(
without
question
)
as
good
,
as
any
can
be
of
that
kind
:
for
their
feeding
being
as
good
,
as
can
grow
any
where
,
the
flesh
must
needs
be
answerable
;
fruit
,
the
nuts
of
Locust
,
Pompians
of
a
rare
kind
,
almost
as
sweet
as
Milions
,
the
bodies
of
the
Plantines
,
and
Bonanoes
,
Sugar-canes
,
and
Mayes
,
being
their
dayly
food
.
When
we
came
first
upon
the
Iland
,
I
perceiv'd
the
sties
they
made
to
hold
them
,
were
trees
,
with
the
ends
lying
crosse
upon
one
another
,
and
the
inclosure
they
made
,
was
not
large
enough
to
hold
the
numbers
of
Hogges
were
in
them
,
with
convenient
distance
to
play
and
stirre
themselves
for
their
health
,
and
pleasure
;
so
that
they
were
in
a
manner
pesterd
,
and
choakt
up
,
with
their
own
stinke
,
which
is
sure
the
most
noysome
of
any
other
beast
,
and
by
reason
of
the
Suns
heat
much
worse
;
I
have
smelt
the
stinke
of
one
of
those
sties
downe
the
wind
,
neer
a
mile
,
through
all
the
wood
:
and
the
crouding
and
thrusting
them
so
close
together
,
was
certainly
the
cause
of
their
want
of
health
,
which
much
hindred
their
growth
;
So
that
they
were
neither
so
large
,
nor
their
flesh
so
sweet
,
as
when
they
were
wild
,
and
at
their
own
liberty
,
and
choyce
of
feeding
.
For
I
have
heard
Major
Hilliard
say
:
that
at
their
first
comming
there
,
they
found
Hogges
,
that
one
of
them
weighed
(
the
intrals
being
taken
out
,
and
the
head
off
)
400
weight
.
And
now
at
the
time
of
my
being
there
,
the
most
sort
of
those
,
that
were
in
ours
and
our
neighbours
styes
,
were
hardly
so
big
as
the
ordinary
swine
in
England
.
So
finding
this
decay
in
their
grouth
,
by
stowing
them
too
close
together
,
I
advised
Collonell
Modiford
to
make
a
larger
stye
,
and
to
wall
it
about
with
stone
;
which
he
did
,
and
made
it
a
mile
about
,
so
that
it
was
rather
a
Park
than
a
Stye
;
and
set
it
on
the
side
of
a
drie
Hill
,
the
greatest
part
Rock
,
with
a
competent
Pond
of
water
in
the
bottom
;
and
plac'd
it
between
his
two
Plantations
,
that
from
either
,
food
might
be
brought
,
and
cast
over
to
them
,
with
great
convenience
:
And
made
several
divisions
in
the
Park
,
for
the
Sowes
with
Pigg
,
with
little
houses
standing
shelving
,
that
their
foulnesse
by
gutters
might
fall
away
,
and
they
lie
drie
;
Other
divisions
for
the
Barrow-Hoggs
,
and
some
for
Boars
.
This
good
ordering
caused
them
to
grow
so
large
and
fat
,
as
they
wanted
very
little
of
their
largnesse
when
they
were
wilde
.
They
are
the
sweetest
flesh
of
that
kinde
,
that
ever
I
tasted
,
and
the
lovliest
to
look
on
in
a
dish
,
either
boyl'd
,
roasted
,
or
bak'd
:
With
a
little
help
of
art
.
I
will
deceive
a
very
good
palate
,
with
a
shoulder
of
it
for
Mutton
,
or
a
leg
for
Veal
,
taking
off
the
skin
,
with
which
they
were
wont
to
make
minc't
Pies
,
seasoning
it
with
salt
,
cloves
,
and
mace
,
and
some
sweet
herbs
minc't
.
And
being
bak'd
,
and
taken
out
of
the
Oven
,
opening
the
lid
,
put
in
a
dramme-cup
of
kill-devill
;
and
being
stirr'd
together
,
set
it
on
the
Table
;
and
that
they
call'd
a
Calvesfoot
pie
;
and
,
till
I
knew
what
it
was
made
of
,
I
thought
it
very
good
meat
.
When
I
came
first
upon
the
Iland
,
I
found
the
Pork
drest
the
plain
waies
of
boyling
,
roasting
,
and
sometimes
baking
:
But
I
gave
them
some
tastes
of
my
Cookery
,
in
hashing
,
and
fricaseing
this
flesh
;
and
they
all
were
much
taken
with
it
;
and
in
a
week
,
every
one
was
practising
the
art
of
Cookery
.
And
indeed
,
no
flesh
tasts
so
well
in
Collops
,
Hashes
,
or
Fricases
,
as
this
.
And
when
I
bak't
it
,
I
alwaies
laid
a
Side
of
a
young
Goat
underneath
,
and
a
side
of
a
Shot
(
which
is
a
young
Hog
of
a
quarter
old
)
a
top
.
And
this
,
well
seasoned
,
and
well
bak'd
,
is
as
good
meat
,
as
the
best
Pasty
of
Fallow-Deer
,
that
ever
I
tasted
.
In
the
coolest
time
of
the
year
,
I
have
made
an
essay
to
powder
it
,
and
hang
it
up
for
Bacon
:
But
there
is
such
losse
in
't
,
as
't
is
very
ill
husbandry
to
practise
it
;
for
,
it
must
be
cut
through
in
so
many
places
,
to
let
the
salt
in
,
as
when
't
is
to
be
drest
,
much
goes
to
waste
.
And
therefore
I
made
no
more
attempts
that
way
.
But
a
little
corning
with
salt
,
makes
this
flesh
very
savoury
,
either
boyled
or
roasted
.
About
Christmas
,
we
kill
a
Boar
,
and
of
the
sides
of
it
,
make
three
or
four
collers
of
Brawne
;
for
then
the
weather
is
so
cool
,
as
,
with
some
art
,
it
may
be
kept
sweet
a
week
:
and
to
make
the
souc't
drink
give
it
the
speedier
and
quicker
seasoning
,
we
make
it
of
Mobbie
,
with
store
of
Salt
,
Limons
,
and
Lymes
,
sliced
in
it
,
with
some
Nutmeg
,
which
gives
it
an
excellent
flaver
.
Beef
,
we
have
very
seldome
any
,
that
feeds
upon
the
soyle
of
this
place
,
except
it
be
of
Gods
killing
,
(
as
they
tearme
it
)
;
for
very
few
are
kill'd
there
by
mens
hands
;
it
were
too
ill
husbandry
,
for
they
cost
too
dear
,
and
they
cannot
be
spared
from
their
work
,
which
they
must
advance
by
all
the
means
they
can
.
Such
a
Planter
as
Collonell
James
Drax
(
who
lives
like
a
Prince
)
may
kill
now
and
then
one
;
but
very
few
in
the
Iland
did
so
when
I
was
there
.
The
next
to
Swines-flesh
in
goodnesse
,
are
Turkies
,
large
,
fat
,
and
full
of
gravie
.
Next
to
them
,
Pullen
or
Donghill-foule
▪
and
last
of
all
,
Muscovia-Ducks
,
which
being
larded
with
the
fat
of
this
Porke
,
(
being
seasoned
with
pepper
and
salt
)
are
an
excellent
bak'd-meat
.
All
these
,
with
their
Eggs
and
Chickens
,
we
eat
.
Turtle-Doves
the
have
of
two
sorts
,
and
both
very
good
meat
;
but
there
is
a
sort
of
Pidgeons
,
which
come
from
the
leeward
Ilands
at
one
time
of
the
year
,
and
it
is
in
September
;
and
stay
till
Christmas
be
past
,
and
then
return
again
:
But
very
many
of
them
nere
make
returnes
,
to
tell
newes
of
the
good
fruit
they
found
there
:
For
,
they
are
so
fat
,
and
of
such
excellent
tastes
,
as
many
foulers
kill
them
with
guns
,
upon
the
trees
;
and
some
of
them
are
so
fat
,
as
their
weight
with
the
fall
,
causes
them
to
burst
in
pieces
.
They
are
good
roasted
,
boylld
,
or
bak'd
,
but
best
cut
in
halves
,
and
stewed
;
to
which
Cookery
,
there
needs
no
liquor
,
for
their
own
gravie
will
abundantly
serve
to
stew
them
.
Rabbets
we
have
,
but
tame
ones
,
and
they
have
but
faint
tastes
,
more
like
a
Chicken
then
a
Rabbet
.
And
though
they
have
divers
other
Birds
,
which
I
will
not
forget
to
recount
in
their
due
times
,
and
place
;
yet
,
none
for
food
for
the
Table
,
which
is
the
businesse
I
tend
at
this
present
.
Other
flesh-meat
,
I
do
not
remember
.
Now
for
fish
,
though
the
Iland
stands
as
all
Ilands
do
,
invironed
with
the
Sea
,
(
and
therefore
is
not
like
to
be
unfurnish't
of
that
provision
)
yet
,
the
Planters
are
so
good
husbands
,
and
tend
their
profits
so
much
,
as
they
will
not
spare
a
Negres
absence
so
long
,
as
to
go
to
the
Bridge
and
fetch
it
.
And
the
Fishermen
seeing
their
fish
lie
upon
their
hands
,
and
stink
,
(
which
it
will
do
in
lesse
then
six
hours
)
forbear
to
go
to
Sea
to
take
it
;
only
so
much
as
they
can
have
present
vent
for
,
at
the
Taverns
at
the
Bridge
;
and
thither
the
Planters
come
,
when
they
have
a
minde
to
feast
themselves
with
fish
,
to
Mr.
Jobsons
,
or
Joan
Fullers
,
where
they
have
it
well
drest
;
for
they
were
both
my
Pupills
.
Butter
they
seldome
have
,
that
will
beat
thick
;
but
in
stead
of
that
,
we
are
fain
to
use
vinegar
and
spice
,
and
much
of
it
fryed
in
oyle
,
and
eaten
hot
;
and
some
marinated
,
and
souc't
in
pickle
,
and
eaten
cold
.
Collonell
Humphrey
Walrond
has
the
advantage
of
all
the
Planters
in
the
Iland
,
for
,
having
a
Plantation
neer
the
Sea
,
he
hath
of
his
own
a
Sain●
to
catch
fish
withall
,
which
his
own
servants
and
slaves
put
out
to
Sea
,
and
,
twice
or
thrice
a
week
,
bring
home
all
sorts
of
such
small
and
great
fishes
,
as
are
neer
the
shoar
;
amongst
which
,
some
are
very
large
,
and
excellently
well
tasted
.
For
,
he
being
a
Gentleman
,
that
had
been
bred
with
much
freedome
,
liberty
,
and
plenty
,
in
England
,
could
not
set
his
mind
so
earnestly
upon
his
profit
,
as
to
forget
his
accustomed
lawfull
pleasures
,
but
would
have
his
Table
well
furnish'd
,
with
all
sorts
of
good
meat
the
Land
and
Sea
afforded
;
and
as
freely
bid
his
friends
welcome
to
it
.
And
I
,
as
the
poorest
of
his
friends
,
in
a
lingring
sicknesse
,
and
neer
death
,
found
such
a
charity
with
him
,
as
I
shall
never
forget
to
pay
my
thanks
for
,
to
the
last
hour
of
my
life
;
and
I
shall
account
it
as
a
a
great
happinesse
,
(
if
ever
it
fall
in
the
compasse
of
my
power
)
to
be
servicable
to
him
or
his
,
as
any
thing
that
can
befall
me
in
the
world
.
Amongst
other
fishes
that
were
taken
by
his
Saine
,
(
as
the
Snappers
,
red
and
grey
,
Cavallos
,
Maquerells
,
Mullets
,
Cony-fish
,
with
divers
others
,
firme
and
excellent
sweet
fish
)
he
took
four
,
that
were
about
a
yard
long
at
the
least
,
all
at
one
draught
,
and
,
to
that
length
,
bigger
grown
then
Salmonds
,
of
the
rarest
colour
that
ever
I
beheld
;
from
the
back-finne
,
which
is
the
middle
of
the
fish
,
to
the
end
of
the
tail
,
the
purest
grasse-green
that
ever
I
saw
,
and
as
shining
as
Satine
:
but
the
finns
and
tai●●dapled
or
spotted
with
as
pure
a
hair-colour
,
and
from
the
back-finn
to
the
head
,
pure
hair
colour-dapled
with
green
;
the
scales
as
big
for
the
most
part
,
as
a
halfe-crown
piece
of
silver
.
This
fish
is
no
fish
of
prey
,
but
lives
by
what
he
finds
in
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
as
I
perceived
by
what
was
in
his
maw
.
An
excellent
sweet
fish
;
I
dressed
them
severall
waies
,
and
all
proved
excellent
.
There
is
one
fish
wanting
to
this
Iland
,
whose
kindes
are
very
frequent
upon
most
of
the
Charibby
and
Lucaick-Ilands
;
and
that
is
the
green
Turtle
,
which
is
the
best
food
the
Sea
affords
,
and
the
greatest
store
of
them
;
but
I
have
seen
very
few
of
that
kind
in
the
Barbadoes
,
and
those
neither
fat
nor
kindly
;
and
the
reason
is
,
there
are
no
shelves
nor
sands
to
lay
their
eggs
,
or
to
ayre
themselves
on
:
For
,
these
fishes
delight
to
be
on
the
sands
,
and
can
remain
there
twelve
hours
,
all
the
time
the
Tyde
is
out
;
and
then
suffer
themselves
to
be
carried
away
by
the
return
of
the
next
Tide
.
They
take
infinite
numbers
of
them
,
by
turning
them
on
their
backs
with
staves
,
where
they
lie
till
they
are
fetcht
away
.
A
large
Turtle
will
have
in
her
bodie
halfe
a
bushell
of
eggs
,
which
she
laies
in
the
sand
,
and
that
being
warm
,
they
are
hatcht
in
the
heat
.
When
you
are
to
kill
one
of
these
fishes
,
the
manner
is
,
to
lay
him
on
his
back
on
a
table
,
and
when
he
sees
you
come
with
a
knife
in
your
hand
to
kill
him
,
he
vapours
out
the
grievousest
sighes
,
that
ever
you
heard
any
creature
make
,
and
sheds
as
large
tears
as
a
Stag
,
that
has
a
far
greater
body
,
and
larger
eyes
.
He
has
a
joynt
or
crevis
,
about
an
inch
within
the
utmost
edge
of
his
shell
,
which
goes
round
about
his
body
,
from
his
head
to
his
tail
,
on
his
belly-side
;
into
which
joynt
or
crevis
,
you
put
your
knife
,
beginning
at
the
hea●
,
and
so
rip
up
that
side
,
and
then
do
as
much
to
the
other
;
then
lifting
up
his
belly
,
which
we
call
his
Calipee
,
we
lay
open
all
his
bowells
,
and
taking
them
out
,
come
next
to
his
heart
,
which
has
three
distinct
poynts
,
but
all
meet
above
where
the
fat
is
;
and
if
you
take
it
out
,
and
lay
it
in
a
dish
,
it
will
stir
and
pant
ten
hours
after
the
fish
is
dead
.
Sure
,
there
is
no
creature
on
the
Earth
,
nor
in
the
Seas
,
that
enjoyes
life
with
so
much
sweetnesse
and
delight
,
as
this
poor
fish
the
Turtle
;
nor
none
more
delicate
in
taste
,
and
more
nourishing
,
then
he
.
Next
to
the
flesh
and
fish
this
Iland
affords
,
't
is
fit
to
consider
what
Quelquechoses
there
are
to
be
found
,
that
may
serve
to
furnish
out
a
Table
of
such
Viands
,
as
are
there
to
be
had
;
which
are
eggs
severall
waies
,
viz
pocht
,
and
laid
upon
sippits
of
bread
,
soakt
in
butter
and
juice
of
limes
,
and
sugar
,
with
plumpt
currens
strewed
upon
them
,
and
cloves
,
mace
,
and
cinamon
beaten
,
strewed
on
that
,
with
a
little
salt
.
Eggs
boyl'd
and
roasted
,
fryed
with
Collops
,
of
the
fat
of
Pork
well
powdered
.
Buttered
eggs
,
an
Amulet
of
eggs
,
with
the
juice
of
Limes
and
sugar
,
a
Froize
,
and
a
Tansey
;
Custards
,
as
good
as
any
at
my
Lord
Mayors
Table
;
Chees-cakes
,
Puffes
,
second
Porrage
,
which
is
creame
boyl'd
to
a
height
,
with
yelke
of
egges
,
and
season'd
with
sugar
,
and
spice
,
Jelly
which
we
make
of
the
flesh
of
young
piggs
,
calves
feet
,
and
a
cocke
,
and
is
excellent
good
,
but
must
presently
be
eaten
for
it
will
not
last
.
Creame
alone
,
and
some
done
severall
wayes
,
of
which
there
is
great
varietie
,
having
Lymons
,
Lymes
,
and
Oranges
readie
at
hand
;
and
some
wherein
we
put
Plantines
,
Gnavers
and
Bonanoes
,
stew'd
,
or
preserv'd
with
sugar
,
and
the
same
fruits
also
preserv'd
and
put
in
dishes
by
themselves
,
without
Creame
;
and
for
a
whetstone
,
to
pull
on
a
cup
of
wine
,
we
have
dryed
Neats
tongues
,
brought
from
new
and
old
England
;
and
from
Holland
,
Westalia
bacon
,
and
Caviare
;
as
also
pickl'd
Herring
,
and
Maquerell
,
which
we
have
from
new
England
,
and
from
Virginie
Botargo
of
which
sort
I
have
eaten
the
best
at
Colonel
Draxes
that
ever
I
tasted
.
The
fruits
that
this
Iland
affords
,
I
have
already
named
,
and
therefore
it
will
be
needlesse
to
name
them
twice
;
you
may
take
your
choyce
,
whether
you
will
have
them
set
on
the
Table
before
or
after
meat
;
they
use
as
they
doe
in
Italie
,
to
eate
them
before
meat
.
The
victualls
brought
from
forraine
parts
are
these
,
Beef
which
we
have
from
Holland
,
from
Old
&
New
England
,
Virginie
,
and
some
from
Russia
;
and
yet
comes
to
us
sweet
.
Porke
from
all
these
places
,
with
the
most
sorts
of
salt
fish
;
as
Ling
,
Haberdine
,
Cod
,
poor-John
,
pickled
Marquerels
,
pickled
Herrings
,
all
very
good
.
Sturgeon
from
New
England
,
but
so
ill
Cookt
,
as
't
is
hardly
to
be
eaten
;
for
they
want
the
skill
both
of
boyling
&
seasoning
it
;
they
first
overboyle
it
,
&
next
over
salt
it
,
&
so
the
fish
being
over
tender
by
boyling
,
the
salt
frets
and
eats
upon
it
all
the
way
;
for
when
we
come
to
open
it
,
being
carried
farre
from
the
Bridge
,
&
shaken
in
the
carriage
:
there
is
scarce
a
whole
peece
,
but
the
Sturgeon
and
pickle
all
in
a
mash
,
&
so
vehemently
salt
,
as
I
could
never
eate
any
of
it
,
but
at
Colonel
Wallronds
plantationit
it
is
lesse
broken
.
Pickled
Turtle
,
we
have
from
the
Leeward
Ilands
,
but
so
uncleanly
ordered
,
as
we
could
hardly
finde
in
our
hearts
to
eate
it
;
for
they
gather
the
Salt
and
Sand
together
,
for
haste
,
upon
the
Iland
where
it
is
taken
up
,
as
;
though
we
wash
it
never
so
wel
,
yet
the
grit
cracks
in
our
teeth
;
it
has
a
taste
being
salted
,
almost
as
ill
as
puffins
,
which
we
have
from
the
Iles
of
Silly
,
but
this
kind
of
food
,
is
onely
for
servants
;
sometimes
the
Negroes
get
a
little
,
but
seldome
the
one
or
the
other
did
eate
any
bone
meat
,
at
our
first
comming
thither
.
But
now
at
my
comming
away
from
thence
,
it
was
much
better'd
,
for
by
the
care
and
good
Husbandry
of
the
Planters
,
there
was
greater
plenty
,
both
of
the
victuals
they
were
wont
to
eate
,
as
Potatoes
,
Bonavist
,
Loblolly
,
as
also
of
the
bone
meat
,
viz.
Porke
,
salt
Fish
;
and
powder'd
beefe
,
which
came
thither
by
sea
,
from
forraine
parts
,
in
so
much
as
the
Negroes
were
allowed
each
man
two
Maquerels
a
weeke
and
every
woman
one
;
which
were
given
out
to
them
on
Saturday
in
the
evening
,
after
they
had
their
allowance
of
Plantines
,
which
was
every
one
a
large
bunch
,
or
two
little
ones
,
to
serve
them
for
a
weeks
provision
;
and
if
any
cattle
dyed
by
mischance
,
or
by
any
disease
:
the
servants
eat
the
bodies
,
and
the
Negroes
the
skinnes
,
head
,
and
intrails
which
was
divided
amongst
them
by
the
overseers
;
or
if
any
horse
,
then
the
whole
bodies
of
them
were
distributed
amongst
the
Negroes
,
and
that
they
thought
a
high
feast
,
with
which
,
never
poor
soules
were
more
contented
;
and
the
drinke
to
the
servants
with
this
dyet
,
nothing
but
Mobbie
,
and
sometimes
a
little
Beveridge
;
but
the
Negroes
nothing
but
faire
water
.
And
now
I
think
,
I
have
given
you
a
just
account
of
the
victuals
that
feeds
the
Masters
,
the
servants
,
and
the
slaves
of
this
Iland
:
and
now
you
see
the
provision
the
Iland
affords
,
give
me
leave
to
shew
you
what
feasts
they
can
(
when
they
will
)
make
for
their
friends
,
upon
their
Plantations
,
which
that
I
may
the
better
doe
,
I
will
make
two
bills
of
fare
;
the
one
for
an
Inland
Plantation
,
the
other
for
a
Plantation
neer
the
sea
,
of
such
meat
and
such
plenty
of
that
,
as
I
have
seen
and
eaten
of
,
at
either
of
those
Plantations
;
And
for
the
Inland
Plantation
,
I
will
make
choyce
of
Colonel
James
Draxes
,
at
whose
Table
I
have
found
well
drest
,
these
following
meates
;
for
the
first
Course
whereof
there
hath
been
two
messes
of
meat
and
both
equally
good
,
and
this
feast
is
alwayes
when
he
kils
a
beef
,
which
he
feeds
extreamely
fat
,
giving
him
a
dozen
acres
of
Bonavist
to
go
loose
in
,
and
due
times
of
watering
.
First
then
(
because
beefe
being
the
greatest
rarity
in
the
Iland
,
especially
such
as
this
is
)
I
will
begin
with
it
,
and
of
that
sort
there
are
these
dishes
at
either
messe
,
a
Rompe
boyl'd
,
a
Chine
roasted
,
a
large
piece
of
the
brest
roasted
,
the
Cheeks
bak'd
,
of
which
is
a
dish
to
either
messe
,
the
tongue
and
part
of
the
tripes
minc't
for
Pyes
,
season'd
with
sweet
Herbs
finely
mi●c't
,
suet
,
Spice
and
Currans
;
the
legges
,
pallets
and
other
ingredients
for
an
Olio
Podrido
to
either
messe
,
a
dish
of
Marrow
bones
,
so
here
are
14
dishes
at
the
Table
and
all
of
beef
:
and
this
he
intends
as
the
great
Regalio
,
to
which
he
invites
his
fellow
planters
;
who
having
well
eaten
of
it
,
the
dishes
are
taken
away
,
and
another
Course
brought
in
,
which
is
a
Potato
pudding
,
a
dish
of
Scots
Collips
of
a
legge
of
Porke
,
as
good
as
any
in
the
world
,
a
fricacy
of
the
same
,
a
dish
of
boyl'd
Chickens
,
a
shoulder
of
a
young
Goate
drest
with
his
bloud
and
tyme
,
a
Kid
with
a
pudding
in
his
belly
,
a
sucking
pig
,
which
is
there
the
fattest
whitest
&
sweetest
in
the
world
,
with
the
pognant
sauce
of
the
brains
,
salt
,
sage
,
and
Nutmeg
done
with
Claret
wine
,
a
shoulder
of
mutton
which
is
there
a
rare
dish
,
a
Pasty
of
the
side
of
a
young
Goate
,
and
a
side
of
a
fat
young
Shot
upon
it
,
well
season'd
with
Pepper
and
salt
,
and
with
some
Nutmeg
,
a
loyne
of
Veale
,
to
which
there
wants
no
sauce
being
so
well
furnisht
with
Oranges
,
Lymons
,
and
Lymes
,
three
young
Turkies
in
a
dish
,
two
Capons
,
of
which
sort
I
have
seen
some
extreame
large
and
very
fat
,
two
henns
with
egges
in
a
dish
,
four
Ducklings
,
eight
Turtle
doves
,
and
three
Rabbets
;
and
for
cold
bak't
meats
,
two
Muscovie
Ducks
larded
,
and
season'd
well
with
pepper
and
salt
:
and
these
being
taken
off
the
Table
,
another
course
is
set
on
,
and
that
is
of
Westphalia
or
Spanish
bacon
,
dried
Neats
Tongues
,
Botargo
,
pickled
Oysters
,
Caviare
,
Anchoves
Olives
,
and
(
intermixt
with
these
)
Custards
,
Creams
,
some
alone
,
some
with
preserves
of
Plantines
,
Bonano
Gnavers
,
put
in
,
and
those
preserv'd
alone
by
themselves
,
Cheese-cakes
,
Puffes
,
which
are
to
be
made
with
English
flower
,
and
bread
;
for
the
Cassavie
will
not
serve
for
this
kind
of
Cookerie
;
sometimes
Tansies
,
sometimes
Froizes
,
or
Amulets
,
and
for
fruite
,
Plantines
,
Bonanoes
,
Gnavers
,
Milions
,
prickled
Peare
,
Anchove
Peare
,
prickled
Apple
,
Custard
Apple
,
water
Milions
,
and
Pines
worth
all
that
went
before
.
To
this
meat
you
seldome
faile
of
this
drink
,
Mobbie
,
Beveridge
,
Brandy
,
kill-Divell
,
Drink
of
the
Plantine
,
Claret
wine
,
White
wine
,
and
Renish
wine
,
S●erry
,
Canary
,
Red
sack
,
wine
of
Fi●ll
,
with
all
Spirits
that
come
from
England
;
and
with
all
this
,
you
shall
finde
as
cheerfull
a
look
,
and
as
hearty
a
welcome
,
as
any
man
can
give
to
his
best
friends
.
And
so
much
for
a
Feast
of
an
inland
Plantation
.
Now
for
a
Plantation
neer
the
Sea
,
which
shall
be
Collonell
Walrond's
,
he
being
the
best
seated
for
a
Feast
,
of
any
I
know
:
I
must
say
this
,
that
though
he
be
wanting
in
the
first
Course
,
which
is
Beefe
;
yet
,
it
will
be
plentifully
supplyed
in
the
last
,
which
is
Fish
;
and
that
the
other
wants
.
And
though
Collonell
Walrond
,
have
not
that
infinite
store
of
the
provisions
Collonell
Drax
abounds
in
;
yet
,
he
is
not
wanting
in
all
the
kinds
he
has
,
unlesse
it
be
Sheep
,
Goats
,
and
Beefe
,
and
so
for
all
the
sorts
of
meats
,
that
are
in
my
Bill
of
Fare
,
in
Collonell
Drax
his
Feast
,
you
shall
finde
the
same
in
Collonell
Walronds
,
except
these
three
,
and
these
are
supplied
with
all
these
sorts
of
fish
I
shall
name
,
to
wit
,
Mulle●s
,
Maquerells
,
Parrat
fish
,
Snappers
,
red
and
gray
,
Cavallos
,
Terbums
,
Crabs
,
Lobsters
,
and
Cony
fish
,
with
divers
sorts
more
,
for
which
we
have
no
names
.
And
having
these
rare
kinds
of
fishes
,
't
were
a
vain
superfluity
,
to
make
use
of
all
those
dishes
I
have
named
before
,
but
only
such
as
shall
serve
to
fill
up
the
Table
;
and
when
he
has
the
ordering
it
,
you
must
expect
to
have
it
excellent
;
his
fancy
and
contrivance
of
a
Feast
,
being
as
far
beyond
any
mans
there
,
as
the
place
where
he
dwells
is
better
scituate
,
for
such
a
purpose
.
And
his
Land
touching
the
Sea
,
his
House
being
not
halfe
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
it
,
and
not
interposed
by
any
unlevell
ground
,
all
rarities
that
are
brought
to
the
Iland
,
from
any
part
of
the
world
,
are
taken
up
,
brought
to
him
,
and
stowed
in
his
Cellars
,
in
two
hours
time
,
and
that
in
the
night
;
as
,
Wine
,
of
all
kinds
,
Oyl
,
Olives
,
Capers
,
Sturgeon
,
Neats
tongues
,
Anchoves
,
Caviare
,
Botargo
,
with
all
sorts
of
salted
meats
,
both
flesh
and
fish
for
his
Family
;
as
,
Beefe
,
Pork
,
English
Pease
,
Ling
,
Haberdine
,
Cod
,
poor
John
,
and
Jerkin
Beef
,
which
is
hufled
,
and
slasht
through
,
hung
up
and
dryed
in
the
Sun
;
no
salt
at
all
put
to
it
.
And
thus
ordered
in
Hispaniola
,
as
hot
a
place
as
Barbadoes
,
and
yet
it
will
keep
longer
then
powdred
Beefe
,
and
is
as
drie
as
Stock-fish
,
and
just
such
meat
for
flesh
,
as
that
is
for
fish
,
and
as
little
nourishment
in
it
;
but
it
fills
the
belly
,
and
serves
the
turne
,
where
no
other
meat
is
.
Though
some
of
these
may
be
brought
to
the
inland
Plantations
well
conditioned
;
yet
,
the
Wines
cannot
possibly
come
good
;
for
the
wayes
are
such
,
as
no
Carts
can
passe
;
and
to
bring
up
a
But
of
Sack
,
or
a
Hogshead
of
any
other
Wine
,
upon
Negres
backs
,
will
very
hardly
be
done
in
a
night
,
so
long
a
time
it
requires
,
to
hand
it
up
and
down
the
Gullies
;
and
if
it
be
carried
in
the
day-time
,
the
Sun
will
heat
and
taint
it
,
so
as
it
will
lose
much
of
his
spirit
and
pure
taste
;
and
if
it
be
drawn
out
in
bottles
at
the
Bridge
,
the
spirits
flie
away
in
the
drawing
,
and
you
shall
finde
a
very
great
difference
in
the
taste
and
quicknesse
of
it
.
Oyle
will
endure
the
carriage
better
then
Wine
,
but
over
much
heat
will
abate
something
of
the
purity
,
and
excellent
taste
it
has
naturally
.
And
for
Olives
,
't
is
well
known
,
that
jogging
in
the
carriage
causes
them
to
bruise
one
another
;
and
some
of
them
being
bruised
,
will
grow
rotten
,
and
infect
the
rest
.
So
that
Wine
,
Oyle
and
Olives
,
cannot
possibly
be
brought
to
such
Plantations
,
as
are
eight
or
ten
miles
from
the
Bridge
;
and
from
thence
,
the
most
part
of
these
commodities
are
to
be
fetch'd
.
So
that
you
may
imagine
,
what
advantage
Collonell
Walrond
has
,
of
any
inland
Plantation
,
having
these
materialls
,
which
are
the
main
Regalia's
in
a
Feast
,
and
his
own
contrivance
to
boot
,
besides
all
I
have
formerly
nam'd
,
concerning
raw
and
preserv'd
fruits
,
with
all
the
other
Quelquechoses
.
And
thus
much
I
thought
good
to
say
for
the
honour
of
the
Iland
,
which
is
no
more
then
truth
;
because
I
have
heard
it
sleighted
by
some
,
that
seem'd
to
know
much
of
it
.
#
Commodities
Exported
.
About
a
hundred
sail
of
Ships
yearly
visit
this
Iland
,
and
receive
,
during
the
time
of
their
stay
in
the
Harbours
,
for
their
sustenance
,
the
native
Victualls
growing
in
the
Iland
,
such
as
I
have
already
named
;
besides
what
they
carry
away
,
and
what
is
carried
away
by
Planters
of
the
I
le
,
that
visit
other
parts
of
the
world
.
The
commodities
this
Iland
trades
in
,
are
Indico
,
Cotten-wool
,
Tobacco
,
Suger
,
Ginger
,
and
Fustick-wood
.
#
Commodities
Imported
.
The
Commodities
these
Ships
bring
to
this
Iland
,
are
,
Servants
and
Slaves
,
both
men
and
women
;
Horses
,
Cattle
,
Assinigoes
,
Camells
,
Utensills
for
boyling
Sugar
,
as
,
Coppers
,
Taches
,
Goudges
,
and
Sockets
;
all
manner
of
working
tooles
for
Trades-men
,
as
,
Carpenters
,
Joyners
,
Smiths
,
Masons
,
Mill-wrights
,
Wheel-wrights
,
Tinkers
,
Coopers
,
&c.
Iron
,
Steel
,
Lead
,
Brasse
,
Pew●er
,
Cloth
of
all
kinds
,
both
Linnen
and
Wollen
;
Stuffs
,
Hatts
,
Hose
,
Shoos
,
Gloves
,
Swords
,
knives
,
Locks
,
Keys
,
&c.
Victualls
of
all
kinds
,
that
will
endure
the
Sea
,
in
so
long
a
voyage
.
Olives
,
Capers
,
Anchoves
,
salted
Flesh
and
Fish
,
pickled
Maquerells
and
Herrings
,
Wine
of
all
sorts
,
and
the
boon
Beer
,
d'
Angleterre
.
#
What
Buildings
we
found
at
our
first
comming
upon
the
Iland
.
I
had
it
in
my
thought
before
I
came
there
,
what
kinde
of
Buildings
would
be
fit
for
a
Country
,
that
was
so
much
troubled
with
heat
,
as
I
have
heard
this
was
;
&
did
expect
to
find
thick
walls
,
high
roofes
,
and
deep
cellers
;
but
found
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
but
clean
contrary
;
timber
houses
,
with
low
roofes
,
so
low
,
as
for
the
most
part
of
them
,
I
could
hardly
stand
upright
with
my
hat
on
,
and
no
cellars
at
all
:
besides
,
another
course
they
took
,
which
was
more
wonder
to
me
than
all
that
;
which
was
,
stopping
,
or
barring
out
the
winde
,
which
should
give
them
the
greatest
comfort
,
when
they
were
neer
stifled
with
heat
.
For
,
the
winde
blowing
alwaies
one
way
,
which
was
Eastwardly
,
they
should
have
made
all
the
openings
they
could
to
the
East
,
thereby
to
let
in
the
cool
breezes
,
to
refresh
them
when
the
heat
of
the
day
came
.
But
they
,
clean
contrary
,
closed
up
all
their
houses
to
the
East
,
and
opened
all
to
the
West
;
so
that
in
the
afternoones
,
when
the
Sun
came
to
the
West
,
those
little
low
roofed
rooms
were
like
Stoves
,
or
heated
Ovens
.
And
truly
,
in
a
very
hot
day
,
it
might
raise
a
doubt
,
whether
so
much
heat
without
,
and
so
much
tobacco
and
kill-devill
within
,
might
not
set
the
house
a
fire
;
for
these
three
ingredients
are
strong
motives
to
provoke
it
,
and
they
were
ever
there
.
But
at
last
I
found
by
them
,
the
reasons
of
this
strange
preposterous
manner
of
building
,
which
was
grounded
upon
the
weakest
and
silliest
foundation
that
could
be
:
For
they
alledged
,
that
at
the
times
of
rain
,
which
was
very
often
,
the
wind
drave
the
rain
in
at
their
windowes
so
fast
,
as
the
houses
within
were
much
annoyed
with
it
;
for
having
no
glasse
to
keep
it
out
,
they
could
seldome
sit
or
lie
drie
;
and
so
being
constrained
to
keep
out
the
ayer
on
that
side
,
for
fear
of
letting
in
the
water
,
would
open
the
West
ends
of
their
houses
so
wide
,
(
as
was
beyond
the
proportion
of
windows
to
repair
that
want
)
and
so
let
in
the
fire
;
not
considering
at
all
,
that
there
was
such
a
thing
as
shutters
for
windowes
▪
to
keep
out
the
rain
that
hurt
them
,
and
let
in
the
winde
to
refresh
them
,
and
do
them
good
at
their
pleasure
.
But
this
was
a
consideration
laid
aside
by
all
,
or
the
most
part
of
the
meaner
fort
of
Planters
▪
But
at
last
I
found
the
true
reason
,
was
their
poverty
and
indigence
,
which
wanted
the
means
to
make
such
conveniences
;
and
so
,
being
compelled
by
that
,
had
rather
suffer
painfully
,
and
patiently
abide
this
inconvenience
,
than
sell
or
part
with
any
of
their
goods
,
to
prevent
so
great
a
mischiefe
:
So
loath
poor
people
are
to
part
with
that
,
which
is
their
next
immediate
help
,
to
support
them
in
their
great
want
of
sustenance
.
For
,
at
that
lock
they
often
were
,
and
some
good
Planters
too
,
that
far'd
very
hard
,
when
we
came
first
into
the
Iland
.
So
that
hard
labour
,
and
want
of
victualls
,
had
so
much
deprest
their
spirits
,
as
they
were
come
to
a
declining
and
yielding
condition
.
Nor
can
this
be
called
slothfulnesse
or
sluggishnesse
in
them
,
as
some
will
have
it
,
but
a
decay
of
their
spirits
,
by
long
and
tedious
hard
labour
,
sleight
feeding
,
and
ill
lodging
,
which
is
able
to
wear
out
and
quell
the
best
spirit
of
the
world
.
#
What
materialls
grow
in
the
Iland
fit
to
build
with
,
which
may
be
call'd
the
Elements
of
Architecture
.
And
first
,
for
Timber
.
The
Locust
is
a
tree
of
such
a
growth
,
both
for
length
and
bignesse
,
as
may
serve
for
beams
in
a
very
large
room
:
I
have
seen
many
of
them
,
whose
straight
bodies
are
above
fifty
foot
high
,
the
diameter
of
the
stem
or
body
,
three
foot
and
halfe
.
The
timber
of
this
tree
is
a
hard
close
substance
,
heavie
,
but
firme
,
and
not
apt
to
bend
,
somewhat
hard
for
tooles
to
cut
;
brittle
,
but
lasting
▪
Mastick
,
not
altogether
so
large
as
he
,
but
of
a
tougher
substance
,
and
not
accounted
so
brittle
.
The
Bully-tree
wants
something
of
the
largnesse
of
these
,
but
in
his
other
qualities
goes
beyond
either
;
for
,
he
is
full
out
as
lasting
,
and
as
strong
,
but
not
so
heavie
,
nor
so
hard
for
tooles
to
work
.
The
Redwood
and
prickled
yellow
wood
,
good
for
posts
or
beams
,
and
are
lighter
then
the
Locust
;
both
are
accounted
very
lasting
,
and
good
for
building
.
The
Cedar
is
,
without
controul
,
the
best
of
all
;
but
by
reason
it
works
smoth
,
and
looks
beautifull
,
we
use
it
most
in
Wainscot
,
Tables
,
and
Stooles
.
Other
timber
we
have
,
as
the
Iron-wood
,
and
another
sort
,
which
are
excellent
good
to
endure
wet
and
drie
;
and
of
those
we
make
Shingles
,
which
being
such
a
kinde
of
wood
,
as
will
not
warpe
nor
rive
,
are
the
best
coverings
for
a
house
that
can
be
,
full
out
as
good
as
Tiles
,
and
lie
lighter
upon
the
Rafters
.
#
Stone
fit
for
Building
.
We
have
two
sorts
of
Stone
,
and
either
will
serve
indifferently
well
in
building
:
The
one
we
finde
on
sides
of
small
Hills
,
and
it
lies
as
ours
do
in
England
,
in
Quarries
;
but
they
are
very
small
,
rough
,
and
ill
shaped
,
some
of
them
porous
,
like
Honey
combes
;
but
being
burnt
,
they
make
excellent
Lyme
,
the
whitest
and
firmest
when
't
is
drie
,
that
I
have
seen
;
and
by
the
help
of
this
,
we
make
the
better
shift
with
our
ill
shap't
stone
;
for
this
lime
bindes
it
fast
together
,
and
keeps
it
firm
to
endure
the
weather
.
Other
Stone
we
have
,
which
we
find
in
great
Rocks
,
and
massie
pieces
in
the
ground
;
but
so
soft
,
as
with
your
finger
you
may
bore
a
hole
into
it
;
and
this
softness
gives
us
the
means
of
cutting
it
with
two-handed
sawes
,
which
being
hard
,
we
could
not
so
easily
do
,
and
the
easinesse
causes
the
expedition
;
for
by
that
,
we
the
more
speedily
fit
it
for
our
walls
,
taking
a
just
bredth
of
the
walls
,
and
cutting
it
accordingly
;
so
that
we
need
very
little
hewing
.
This
stone
,
as
we
cutt
it
in
the
quarry
,
is
no
harder
then
ordinary
morter
,
but
being
set
out
in
the
weather
,
by
pieces
as
we
cut
it
,
growes
indifferently
hard
,
and
is
able
to
beare
all
the
weight
that
lyes
on
it
,
and
the
longer
it
lies
,
the
harder
it
growes
.
Many
essayes
we
made
,
whilst
I
was
there
,
for
the
making
and
burning
of
bricks
,
but
never
could
attaine
to
the
perfection
of
it
;
and
the
reason
was
,
the
over
fatnesse
of
the
clay
,
which
would
alwaies
crackle
and
break
,
when
it
felt
the
great
heat
of
the
fire
in
the
Clampe
;
and
by
no
meanes
could
we
find
the
true
temper
of
it
,
though
we
made
often
trialls
.
There
was
an
ingenious
Jew
upon
the
Iland
,
whose
name
was
Solomon
,
that
undertook
to
teach
the
making
of
it
;
yet
for
all
that
,
when
it
came
to
the
touch
his
wisedome
failed
,
and
we
were
deceived
in
our
expectation
,
I
doubt
not
but
there
is
a
way
of
tempering
,
to
make
it
farre
better
then
ours
in
England
;
for
the
pots
which
we
finde
in
the
Iland
,
wherein
the
Indians
boyl'd
their
Porke
,
were
of
the
same
kind
of
Clay
,
and
they
were
the
best
and
finest
temper'd
ware
of
earth
that
ever
I
saw
.
If
we
could
find
the
true
temper
of
it
,
a
great
advantage
might
be
made
to
the
Iland
;
for
the
ayre
being
moyst
,
the
stones
often
sweat
,
and
by
their
moysture
rot
the
timbers
they
touch
,
which
to
prevent
we
cover
the
ends
of
our
beams
and
girders
with
boards
,
pitcht
on
both
sides
,
but
the
walls
being
made
of
bricks
,
or
but
lin'd
with
brick
,
would
be
much
the
wholesomer
;
and
besides
keep
our
wainescot
from
rotting
.
Hangings
we
dare
not
use
,
for
being
spoyld
by
Ants
,
and
eaten
by
the
Cockroaches
,
and
Rats
,
yet
some
of
the
planters
that
meant
to
handsome
in
their
houses
,
were
minded
to
send
for
gilt●
leather
,
and
hang
their
rooms
with
that
,
which
they
were
more
then
perswaded
those
vermine
would
not
eate
;
and
in
that
resolution
I
left
them
.
Carpenters
,
and
Masons
,
were
newly
come
upon
the
Iland
,
and
some
of
these
very
great
Masters
in
their
Art
:
and
such
as
could
draw
a
plot
,
and
pursue
the
designe
they
framed
with
great
diligence
,
and
beautifie
the
tops
of
their
dootes
,
windowes
,
and
Chimney
peeces
,
very
pretily
;
but
not
many
of
those
nor
is
it
needfull
that
there
should
be
many
,
for
though
the
Planters
talke
of
building
houses
,
and
wish
them
up
,
yet
when
they
weigh
the
want
of
those
handes
in
their
sugar
worke
,
that
must
be
imployed
in
their
building
,
they
fall
backe
,
and
put
on
their
considering
caps
.
I
drew
out
at
least
twenty
plots
when
I
came
first
into
the
Ilands
which
they
all
lik't
well
inough
,
and
yet
but
two
of
them
us'd
,
one
by
Captaine
Midleton
,
and
one
by
Captaine
Standfast
,
and
those
were
the
two
best
houses
,
I
left
finisht
in
the
Iland
when
I
came
away
.
Cellars
I
would
not
make
under
ground
,
unlesse
the
house
be
set
on
the
side
of
a
Hill
;
for
though
the
ayre
be
moyst
above
,
yet
I
found
it
by
experience
much
moyster
under
ground
;
so
that
no
moyst
thing
can
be
set
there
,
but
it
will
in
a
very
short
time
grow
mouldy
,
and
rotten
;
and
if
for
coolnesse
you
think
to
keep
any
raw
flesh
,
it
will
much
sooner
taint
there
,
then
being
hung
up
in
a
garret
,
where
the
sun
continually
shines
upon
it
.
Nay
the
pipe-staves
hoops
,
and
heads
of
barrels
,
and
hogsheads
,
will
grow
mouldy
and
rotten
:
Pavements
and
foundations
of
bricks
would
much
help
this
with
glasse
windowes
,
to
keep
out
the
ayre
.
If
I
were
to
build
a
house
for
my selfe
in
that
place
,
I
would
have
a
third
part
of
my
building
to
be
of
an
East
and
West
line
,
and
the
other
two
thirds
to
crosse
that
,
at
the
West
end
:
in
a
North
and
South
line
,
and
this
latter
to
be
a
story
higher
than
that
of
the
East
and
West
line
,
so
that
at
four
a
clocke
in
the
afternoone
,
the
higher
buildings
will
begin
to
shade
the
other
,
and
so
afford
more
and
more
shade
to
my
East
and
West
building
till
night
;
and
not
only
to
the
house
,
but
to
all
the
walks
that
I
make
on
either
side
that
building
,
and
then
I
would
raise
my
foundation
of
that
part
of
my
house
wherein
my
best
roomes
were
three
foot
above
ground
;
leaving
it
hollow
underneath
for
Ventiducts
,
which
I
would
have
come
into
every
room
in
the
house
,
and
by
that
means
you
shall
feele
the
cool
breese
all
the
day
,
&
in
the
evening
,
when
they
slacken
,
a
coole
shade
from
my
North
&
South
building
,
both
which
are
great
refreshings
,
in
ho●
Countryes
:
and
according
to
this
Modell
,
I
drew
many
plots
,
of
severall
sises
and
Contrivances
,
but
they
did
not
or
would
not
understand
them
:
at
last
I
grew
wearie
of
casting
stones
against
the
wind
,
and
so
gave
over
.
#
The
number
and
nature
of
the
inhabitants
.
It
were
somewhat
difficult
,
to
give
you
an
exact
account
,
of
the
number
of
persons
upon
the
Iland
;
there
being
such
store
of
shipping
that
brings
passengers
dayly
to
the
place
,
but
it
has
been
conjectur'd
,
by
those
that
are
long
acquainted
,
and
best
seen
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Iland
,
that
there
are
not
lesse
then
50
thousand
soules
,
besides
Negroes
;
and
some
of
them
who
began
upon
small
fortunes
,
are
now
risen
to
very
great
and
vast
estates
.
The
Iland
is
divided
into
three
sorts
of
men
,
viz.
Masters
,
Servants
,
and
slaves
.
The
slaves
and
their
posterity
,
being
subject
to
their
Masters
for
ever
,
are
kept
and
preserv'd
with
greater
care
then
the
servants
,
who
are
theirs
but
for
five
yeers
,
according
to
the
law
of
the
Iland
.
So
that
for
the
time
,
the
servants
have
the
worser
lives
,
for
they
are
put
to
very
hard
labour
,
ill
lodging
,
and
their
dyet
very
sleight
.
When
we
came
first
on
the
Iland
,
some
Planters
themselves
did
not
eate
bone
meat
,
above
twice
a
weeke
:
the
rest
of
the
seven
dayes
,
Potatoes
,
Loblolly
,
and
Bonavist
.
But
the
servants
no
bone
meat
at
all
,
unlesse
an
Oxe
dyed
:
and
then
they
were
feasted
,
as
long
as
that
lasted
,
And
till
they
had
planted
good
store
of
Plantines
,
the
Negroes
were
fed
with
this
kind
of
food
;
but
most
of
it
Bonavist
,
and
Loblolly
,
with
some
eares
of
Mayes
toasted
,
which
food
(
especially
Loblolly
,
)
gave
them
much
discontent
:
But
when
they
had
Plantines
enough
to
serve
them
,
they
were
heard
no
more
to
complaine
;
for
't
is
a
food
they
take
great
delight
in
,
and
their
manner
of
dressing
and
eating
it
,
is
this
:
't
is
gathered
for
them
(
somewhat
before
it
be
ripe
,
for
so
they
desire
to
have
it
,
)
upon
Saturday
,
by
the
keeper
of
the
Plantine
grove
;
who
is
an
able
Negro
,
and
knowes
well
the
number
of
those
that
are
to
be
fed
with
this
fruite
;
and
as
he
gathers
,
layes
them
all
together
,
till
they
fetch
them
away
,
which
is
about
five
a
clock
in
the
after
noon
,
for
that
day
they
breake
off
worke
sooner
by
an
houre
:
partly
for
this
purpose
,
and
partly
for
that
the
fire
in
the
furnaces
is
to
be
put
out
,
and
the
Ingenio
and
the
roomes
made
cleane
;
beside
;
they
are
to
wash
,
shave
and
trim
themselves
against
Sunday
.
But
't
is
a
lovely
sight
to
see
a
hundred
handsome
Negroes
,
men
and
women
,
with
every
one
a
grasse-green
bunch
of
these
fruits
on
their
heads
,
every
bunch
twice
as
big
as
their
heads
,
all
comming
in
a
train
one
after
another
,
the
black
and
green
so
well
becomming
one
another
.
Having
brought
this
fruit
home
to
their
own
houses
,
and
pilling
off
the
skin
of
so
much
as
they
will
use
,
they
boyl
it
in
water
,
making
it
into
balls
,
and
so
they
eat
it
.
One
bunch
a
week
is
a
Negres
allowance
.
To
this
,
no
bread
nor
drink
,
but
water
.
Their
lodging
at
night
a
board
,
with
nothing
under
,
nor
any
thing
a
top
of
them
.
They
are
happy
people
,
whom
so
little
contents
.
Very
good
servants
,
if
they
be
not
spoyled
by
the
English
.
But
more
of
them
hereafter
.
As
for
the
usage
of
the
Servants
,
it
is
much
as
the
Master
is
,
mercifull
or
cruell
;
Those
that
are
mercifull
,
treat
their
Servants
well
,
both
in
their
meat
,
drink
,
and
lodging
,
and
give
them
such
work
,
as
is
not
unfit
for
Christians
to
do
.
But
if
the
Masters
be
cruell
,
the
Servants
have
very
wearisome
and
miserable
lives
.
Upon
the
arrival
of
any
ship
,
that
brings
servants
to
the
Iland
,
the
Planters
go
aboard
;
and
having
bought
such
of
them
as
they
like
,
send
them
with
a
guid
to
his
Plantation
;
and
being
come
,
commands
them
instantly
to
make
their
Cabins
,
which
they
not
knowing
how
to
do
,
are
to
be
advised
by
other
or
their
servants
,
that
are
their
seniors
;
but
,
if
they
be
churlish
,
and
will
not
shew
them
,
or
if
materialls
be
wanting
,
to
make
them
Cabins
,
then
they
are
to
lie
on
the
ground
that
night
.
These
Cabins
are
to
be
made
of
sticks
,
wit
hs
,
and
Plantine
leaves
,
under
some
little
shade
that
may
keep
the
rain
off
;
Their
suppers
being
a
few
Potatoes
for
meat
,
and
water
or
Mobbie
for
drink
.
The
next
day
they
are
rung
out
with
a
Bell
to
work
,
at
six
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
with
a
severe
Overseer
to
command
them
,
till
the
Bell
ring
again
,
which
is
at
eleven
a
clock
;
and
then
they
return
,
and
are
set
to
dinner
,
either
with
a
messe
of
Lob-lollie
,
Bonavist
,
or
Potatoes
.
At
one
a
clock
,
they
are
rung
out
again
to
the
field
,
there
to
work
till
six
,
and
then
home
again
,
to
a
supper
of
the
same
.
And
if
it
chance
to
rain
,
and
wet
them
through
,
they
have
no
shift
,
but
must
lie
so
all
night
.
If
they
put
off
their
cloths
,
the
cold
of
the
night
will
strike
into
them
;
and
if
they
be
not
strong
men
,
this
ill
lodging
will
put
them
into
a
sicknesse
:
if
they
complain
,
they
are
beaten
by
the
Overseer
;
if
they
resist
,
their
time
is
doubled
.
I
have
seen
an
Overseer
beat
a
Servant
with
a
cane
about
the
head
,
till
the
blood
has
followed
,
for
a
fault
that
is
not
worth
the
speaking
of
;
and
yet
he
must
have
patience
,
or
worse
will
follow
.
Truly
,
I
have
seen
such
cruelty
there
done
to
Servants
,
as
I
did
not
think
one
Christian
could
have
done
to
another
.
But
,
as
discreeter
and
better
natur'd
men
have
come
to
rule
there
,
the
servants
lives
have
been
much
bettered
;
for
now
,
most
of
the
servants
lie
in
Hamocks
,
and
in
warm
rooms
,
and
when
they
come
in
wet
,
have
shift
of
shirts
and
drawers
,
which
is
all
the
cloths
they
were
,
and
are
fed
with
bone
meat
twice
or
thrice
a
week
Collonell
W●lrond
seeing
his
servants
when
they
came
home
,
toyled
with
their
labour
,
and
wet
through
with
their
sweating
,
thought
that
shifting
of
their
linnen
not
sufficient
refreshing
,
nor
warmth
for
their
bodies
,
their
pores
being
much
opened
by
their
sweating
;
and
therefore
resolved
to
send
into
England
for
rug-Gownes
,
such
as
poor
people
wear
in
Hospitalls
,
that
so
when
they
had
shifted
themselves
,
they
might
put
on
those
Gowns
,
and
lie
down
and
rest
them
in
their
Hamocks
:
For
the
Hamocks
being
but
thin
,
and
they
having
nothing
on
but
shirts
and
drawers
,
when
they
awak'd
out
of
their
sleeps
,
they
found
themselves
very
cold
;
and
a
cold
taken
there
,
is
harder
to
be
recovered
,
than
in
England
,
by
how
much
the
body
is
infeebled
by
the
great
toyle
,
and
the
Sun's
heat
,
which
cannot
but
very
much
exhaust
the
spirits
of
bodies
unaccustomed
to
it
.
But
this
care
and
charity
of
Collonell
Walrond's
,
lost
him
nothing
in
the
conclusion
;
for
,
he
got
such
love
of
his
servants
,
as
they
thought
all
too
little
they
could
do
for
him
;
and
the
love
of
the
servants
there
,
is
of
much
concernment
to
the
Masters
,
not
only
in
their
diligent
and
painfull
labour
,
but
in
fore
seeing
and
preventing
mischiefes
that
often
happen
,
by
the
carelessnesse
and
slothfulnesse
of
retchlesse
servants
;
sometimes
by
laying
fire
so
negligently
,
as
whole
lands
of
Canes
and
Houses
too
,
are
burnt
down
and
consumed
,
to
the
utter
ruine
and
undoing
of
their
Masters
:
For
,
the
materialls
there
being
all
combustible
,
and
apt
to
take
fire
,
a
little
oversight
,
as
the
fire
of
a
Tobacco-pipe
,
being
knockt
out
against
a
drie
stump
of
a
tree
,
has
set
it
on
fire
,
and
the
wind
fanning
that
fire
,
if
a
land
of
Canes
be
but
neer
,
and
they
once
take
fire
,
all
that
are
down
the
winde
will
be
burnt
up
.
Water
there
is
none
to
quench
it
,
or
if
it
were
,
a
hundred
Negres
with
buckets
were
not
able
to
do
it
;
so
violent
and
spreading
a
fire
this
is
,
and
such
a
noise
it
makes
,
as
if
two
Armies
,
with
a
thousand
shot
of
either
side
,
were
continually
giving
fire
,
every
knot
of
every
Cane
,
giving
as
great
a
report
as
a
Pistoll
.
So
that
there
is
no
way
to
stop
the
going
on
of
this
flame
,
but
by
cutting
down
and
removing
all
the
Canes
that
grow
before
it
,
for
the
breadth
of
twenty
or
thirty
foot
down
the
winde
,
and
there
the
Negres
to
stand
and
beat
out
the
fire
,
as
it
creeps
upon
the
ground
,
where
the
Canes
are
cut
down
.
And
I
have
seen
some
Negres
so
earnest
to
stop
this
fire
,
as
with
their
naked
feet
to
tread
,
and
with
their
naked
bodies
to
tumble
,
and
roll
upon
it
;
so
little
they
regard
their
own
smart
or
safety
,
in
respect
of
their
Masters
benefit
.
The
year
before
I
came
away
,
there
were
two
eminent
Planters
in
the
Iland
,
that
with
such
an
accident
as
this
,
lost
at
least
10000
l.
sterling
,
in
the
value
of
the
Canes
that
were
burnt
;
the
one
,
Mr.
James
Holduppe
,
the
other
,
Mr.
Constantine
Silvester
:
And
the
latter
had
not
only
his
Canes
,
but
his
house
burnt
down
to
the
ground
.
This
,
and
much
more
mischiefe
has
been
done
,
by
the
negligence
and
wilfulnesse
of
servants
.
And
yet
some
cruell
Masters
will
provoke
their
Servants
so
,
by
extream
ill
usage
,
and
often
and
cruell
beating
them
,
as
they
grow
desperate
,
and
so
joyne
together
to
revenge
themselves
upon
them
.
A
little
before
I
came
from
thence
,
there
was
such
a
combination
amongst
them
,
as
the
like
was
never
seen
there
before
.
Their
sufferings
being
grown
to
a
great
height
,
&
their
daily
complainings
to
one
another
(
of
the
intolerable
burdens
they
labour'd
under
)
being
spread
throughout
the
Iland
;
at
the
last
,
some
amongst
them
,
whose
spirits
were
not
able
to
endure
such
slavery
,
resolved
to
break
through
it
,
or
die
in
the
act
;
and
so
conspired
with
some
others
of
their
acquaintance
,
whose
sufferings
were
equall
,
if
not
above
theirs
;
and
their
spirits
no
way
inferiour
,
resolved
to
draw
as
many
of
the
discontented
party
into
this
plot
,
as
possibly
they
could
;
and
those
of
this
perswasion
,
were
the
greatest
numbers
of
servants
in
the
Iland
.
So
that
a
day
was
appointed
to
fall
upon
their
Masters
,
and
cut
all
their
throats
,
and
by
that
means
,
to
make
themselves
not
only
freemen
,
but
Masters
of
the
Iland
.
And
so
closely
was
this
plot
carried
,
as
no
discovery
was
made
,
till
the
day
before
they
were
to
put
it
in
act
:
And
then
one
of
them
,
either
by
the
failing
of
his
courage
,
or
some
new
obligation
from
the
love
of
his
Master
,
revealed
this
long
plotted
conspiracy
;
and
so
by
this
timely
advertisment
,
the
Masters
were
saved
:
Justice
Hethersall
(
whose
servant
this
was
)
sending
Letters
to
all
his
friends
,
and
they
to
theirs
,
and
so
one
to
another
,
till
they
were
all
secured
;
and
,
by
examination
,
found
out
the
greatest
part
of
them
;
whereof
eighteen
of
the
principall
men
in
the
conspiracy
,
and
they
the
first
leaders
and
contrivers
of
the
plot
,
were
put
to
death
,
for
example
to
the
rest
.
And
the
reason
why
they
made
examples
of
so
many
,
was
,
they
found
these
so
haughty
in
their
resolutions
,
and
so
incorrigible
,
as
they
were
like
enough
to
become
actors
in
a
second
plot
;
and
so
they
thought
good
to
secure
them
;
and
for
the
rest
,
to
have
a
speciall
eye
over
them
.
#
Negres
.
It
has
been
accounted
a
strange
thing
,
that
the
Negres
,
being
more
then
double
the
numbers
of
the
Christians
that
are
there
,
and
they
accounted
a
bloody
people
,
where
they
think
they
have
power
or
advantages
;
and
the
more
bloody
,
by
how
much
they
are
more
fearfull
than
others
:
that
these
should
not
commit
some
horrid
massacre
upon
the
Christians
,
thereby
to
enfranchise
themselves
,
and
become
Masters
of
the
Iland
.
But
there
are
three
reasons
that
take
away
this
wonder
;
the
one
is
,
They
are
not
suffered
to
touch
or
handle
any
weapons
:
The
other
,
That
they
are
held
in
such
awe
and
slavery
,
as
they
are
fearfull
to
appear
in
any
daring
act
;
and
seeing
the
mustering
of
our
men
,
and
hearing
their
Gun-shot
,
(
than
which
nothing
is
more
terrible
to
them
)
their
spirits
are
subjugated
to
so
low
a
condition
,
as
they
dare
not
look
up
to
any
bold
attempt
.
Besides
these
,
there
is
a
third
reason
,
which
stops
all
designes
of
that
kind
,
and
that
is
,
They
are
fetch'd
from
severall
parts
of
Africa
,
who
speake
severall
languages
,
and
by
that
means
,
one
of
them
understands
not
another
:
For
,
some
of
them
are
fetch'd
from
Guinny
and
Binny
,
some
from
Cutchew
,
some
from
Angola
,
and
some
from
the
River
of
Gambra
.
And
in
some
of
these
places
where
petty
Kingdomes
are
,
they
sell
their
Subjects
,
and
such
as
they
take
in
Battle
,
whom
they
make
slaves
;
and
some
mean
men
sell
their
Servants
,
their
Children
,
and
sometimes
their
Wives
;
and
think
all
good
traffick
,
for
such
commodities
as
our
Merchants
sends
them
.
When
they
are
brought
to
us
,
the
Planters
buy
them
out
of
the
Ship
,
where
they
find
them
stark
naked
,
and
therefore
can
not
be
deceived
in
any
outward
infirmity
.
They
choose
them
as
they
do
Horses
in
a
Market
;
the
strongest
,
youthfullest
,
and
most
beautifull
,
yield
the
greatest
prices
.
Thirty
pound
sterling
is
a
price
for
the
best
man
Negre
;
and
twenty
five
,
twenty
six
,
or
twenty
seven
pound
for
a
Woman
;
the
Children
are
at
easier
rates
.
And
we
buy
them
so
,
as
the
sexes
may
be
equall
;
for
,
if
they
have
more
men
then
women
,
the
men
who
are
unmarried
will
come
to
their
Masters
,
and
complain
,
that
they
cannot
live
without
Wives
,
and
desire
him
,
they
may
have
Wives
.
And
he
tells
them
,
that
the
next
ship
that
comes
,
he
will
buy
them
Wives
,
which
satisfies
them
for
the
present
;
and
so
they
expect
the
good
time
:
which
the
Master
performing
with
them
,
the
bravest
fellow
is
to
choose
first
,
and
so
in
order
,
as
they
are
in
place
;
and
every
one
of
them
knowes
his
better
,
and
gives
him
the
precedence
,
as
Cowes
do
one
another
,
in
passing
through
a
narrow
gate
;
for
,
the
most
of
them
are
as
neer
beasts
as
may
be
,
setting
their
souls
aside
.
Religion
they
know
none
;
yet
most
of
them
acknowledge
a
God
,
as
appears
by
their
motions
and
gestures
:
For
,
if
one
of
them
do
another
wrong
,
and
he
cannot
revenge
himselfe
,
he
looks
up
to
Heaven
for
vengeance
,
and
holds
up
both
his
hands
,
as
if
the
power
must
come
from
thence
,
that
must
do
him
right
.
Chast
they
are
as
any
people
under
the
Sun
;
for
,
when
the
men
and
women
are
together
naked
,
they
never
cast
their
eyes
towards
the
parts
that
ought
to
be
covered
;
and
those
amongst
us
,
that
have
Breeches
and
Petticoats
,
I
never
saw
so
much
as
a
kisse
,
or
embrace
,
or
a
wanton
giance
with
their
eyes
between
them
.
Jealous
they
are
of
their
Wives
,
and
hold
it
for
a
great
injury
and
scorn
,
if
another
man
make
the
least
courtship
to
his
Wife
.
And
if
any
of
their
Wives
have
two
Children
at
a
birth
,
they
conclude
her
false
to
his
Bed
,
and
so
no
more
adoe
but
hang
her
.
We
had
an
excellent
Negre
in
the
Plantation
,
whose
name
was
Macow
,
and
was
our
chiefe
Musitian
;
a
very
valiant
man
,
and
was
keeper
of
our
Plantine-groave
.
This
Negres
Wife
was
brought
to
bed
of
two
Children
,
and
her
Husband
,
as
their
manner
is
,
had
provided
a
cord
to
hang
her
.
But
the
Overseer
finding
what
he
was
about
to
do
,
enformed
the
Master
of
it
,
who
sent
for
Macow
,
to
disswade
him
from
this
cruell
act
,
of
murdering
his
Wife
,
and
used
all
perswasions
that
possibly
he
could
,
to
let
him
see
,
that
such
double
births
are
in
Nature
,
and
that
divers
presidents
were
to
be
found
amongst
us
of
the
like
;
so
that
we
rather
praised
our
Wives
,
for
their
fertility
,
than
blamed
them
for
their
falsenesse
.
But
this
prevailed
little
with
him
,
upon
whom
custome
had
taken
so
deep
an
impression
;
but
resolved
,
the
next
thing
he
did
,
should
be
to
hang
her
.
Which
when
the
Master
perceived
,
and
that
the
ignorance
of
the
man
,
should
take
away
the
life
of
the
woman
,
who
was
innocent
of
the
crime
her
Husband
condemned
her
for
,
told
him
plainly
,
that
if
he
hang'd
her
,
he
himselfe
should
be
hang'd
by
her
,
upon
the
same
bough
;
and
therefore
wish'd
him
to
consider
what
he
did
.
This
threatning
wrought
more
with
him
,
then
all
the
reasons
of
Philosophy
that
could
be
given
him
;
and
so
let
her
alone
;
but
he
never
car'd
much
for
her
afterward
,
but
chose
another
which
he
lik'd
better
.
For
the
Planters
there
deny
not
a
slave
,
that
is
a
brave
fellow
,
and
one
that
has
extraordinary
qualities
,
two
or
three
Wives
,
and
above
that
number
they
seldome
go
:
But
no
woman
is
allowed
above
one
Husband
.
At
the
time
the
wife
is
to
be
brought
a
bed
,
her
husband
removes
his
board
,
(
which
is
his
bed
)
to
another
room
(
for
many
severall
divisions
they
have
,
in
their
little
houses
,
)
and
none
above
sixe
foot
square
)
And
leaves
his
wife
to
God
,
and
her
good
fortune
,
in
the
room
,
and
upon
the
board
alone
,
and
calls
a
neighbour
to
come
to
her
,
who
gives
little
help
to
her
deliverie
,
but
when
the
child
is
borne
,
(
which
she
calls
her
Pickaninnie
)
she
helps
to
make
a
little
fire
nere
her
feet
and
that
serves
instead
of
Possets
,
Broaths
,
and
Caudles
.
In
a
fortnight
,
this
woman
is
at
worke
with
her
Pickaninny
at
her
back
,
as
merry
a
soule
as
any
is
there
:
If
the
overseer
be
discreet
,
shee
is
suffer'd
to
rest
her selfe
a
little
more
then
ordinary
;
but
if
not
,
shee
is
compelled
to
doe
as
others
doe
.
Times
they
have
of
suckling
their
Children
in
the
fields
,
and
refreshing
themselves
;
and
good
reason
,
for
they
carry
burdens
on
their
backs
;
and
yet
work
too
.
Some
women
,
whose
Pickaninnies
are
three
yeers
old
,
will
,
as
they
worke
at
weeding
,
which
is
a
stooping
worke
,
suffer
the
hee
Pickaninnie
,
to
sit
astride
upon
their
backs
,
like
St.
George
a
horse
back
;
and
there
spurre
his
mother
with
his
heeles
,
and
sings
and
crowes
on
her
backe
,
clapping
his
hands
,
as
if
he
meant
to
flye
;
which
the
mother
is
so
pleas'd
with
,
as
shee
continues
her
painfull
stooping
posture
,
longer
then
she
would
doe
,
rather
than
discompose
her
Joviall
Pickaninnie
of
his
pleasure
,
so
glad
she
is
to
see
him
merry
.
The
worke
which
the
women
doe
,
is
most
of
it
weeding
,
a
stooping
and
painfull
worke
;
at
noon
and
night
they
are
call'd
home
by
the
ring
of
a
Bell
,
where
they
have
two
hours
time
for
their
repast
at
noone
;
and
at
night
,
they
rest
from
sixe
,
till
sixe
a
Clock
next
morning
.
On
Sunday
they
rest
,
and
have
the
whole
day
at
their
pleasure
;
and
the
most
of
them
use
it
as
a
day
of
rest
and
pleasure
;
but
some
of
them
who
will
make
benefit
of
that
dayes
liberty
,
goe
where
the
Mangrave
trees
grow
,
and
gather
the
barke
of
which
they
make
ropes
,
which
they
trucke
away
for
other
Commoditie
,
as
shirts
and
drawers
.
In
the
afternoons
on
Sundayes
,
they
have
their
musicke
,
which
is
of
kettle
drums
,
and
those
of
severall
sises
;
upon
the
smallest
the
best
musitian
playes
,
and
the
other
come
in
as
Chorasses
:
the
drum
all
men
know
,
has
but
one
tone
;
and
therefore
varietie
of
tunes
have
little
to
doe
in
this
musick
;
and
yet
so
strangely
they
varie
their
time
,
as
't
is
a
pleasure
to
the
most
curious
eares
,
and
it
was
to
me
one
of
the
strangest
noyses
that
ever
I
heard
made
of
one
tone
;
and
if
they
had
the
varietie
of
tune
,
which
gives
the
greater
scope
in
musick
,
as
they
have
of
time
,
they
would
doe
wonders
in
that
Art
.
And
if
I
had
not
faln
sicke
before
my
comming
away
,
at
least
seven
months
in
one
sickness
,
I
had
given
them
some
hints
of
tunes
,
which
being
understood
,
would
have
serv'd
as
a
great
addition
to
their
harmonie
;
for
time
without
tune
,
is
not
an
eighth
part
of
the
science
of
Musick
.
I
found
Macow
very
apt
for
it
of
himselfe
,
and
one
day
comming
into
the
house
,
(
which
none
of
the
Negroes
use
to
doe
,
unlesse
an
Officer
,
as
he
was
,
)
he
found
me
playing
on
a
Theorbo
,
and
sinking
to
it
which
he
hearkened
very
attentively
to
;
and
when
I
had
done
took
the
Theorbo
in
his
hand
,
and
strooke
one
string
,
stopping
it
by
degrees
upon
every
fret
,
and
finding
the
notes
to
varie
,
till
it
came
to
the
body
of
the
instrument
;
and
that
the
neerer
the
body
of
the
instrument
he
stopt
,
the
smaller
or
higher
the
sound
was
,
which
he
found
was
by
the
shortning
of
the
string
,
considered
with
himselfe
,
how
he
might
make
some
triall
of
this
experiment
upon
such
an
instrument
as
he
could
come
by
;
having
no
hope
ever
to
have
any
instrument
of
this
kind
to
practise
on
.
In
a
day
or
two
after
,
walking
in
the
Plantine
grove
,
to
refresh
me
in
that
cool
shade
,
and
to
delight
my selfe
with
the
sight
of
those
plants
,
which
are
so
beautifull
,
as
though
they
left
a
fresh
impression
in
me
when
I
parted
with
them
,
yet
upon
a
review
,
something
is
discern'd
in
their
beautie
more
then
I
remembred
at
parting
:
which
caused
me
to
make
often
repair
thither
;
I
found
this
Negro
(
whose
office
it
was
to
attend
there
)
being
the
keeper
of
that
grove
,
sitting
on
the
ground
,
and
before
him
a
piece
of
large
timber
,
upon
which
he
had
laid
crosse
,
sixe
Billets
,
and
having
a
hand-saw
and
a
hatchet
by
him
,
would
cut
the
billets
by
little
and
little
,
till
he
had
brought
them
to
the
tunes
,
he
would
fit
them
to
;
for
the
shorter
they
were
,
the
higher
the
Notes
which
he
tryed
by
knocking
upon
the
ends
of
them
with
a
sticke
,
which
he
had
in
his
hand
.
When
I
found
him
at
it
,
I
took
the
stick
out
of
his
hand
,
and
tried
the
sound
,
finding
the
sixe
billets
to
have
sixe
distinct
notes
,
one
above
another
,
which
put
me
in
a
wonder
,
how
he
of
himselfe
,
should
without
teaching
doe
so
much
.
I
then
shewed
him
the
difference
between
flats
and
sharpes
,
which
he
presently
apprehended
,
as
between
Fa
,
and
Mi●
and
he
would
have
cut
two
more
billets
to
those
tunes
,
but
I
had
then
no
time
to
see
it
done
,
and
so
left
him
to
his
own
enquiries
.
I
say
this
much
to
let
you
see
that
some
of
these
people
are
capable
of
learning
Arts.
Another
,
of
another
kinde
of
speculation
I
found
;
but
more
ingenious
then
he
:
and
this
man
with
three
or
foure
more
,
were
to
attend
mee
into
the
woods
,
to
cut
Church
wayes
,
for
I
was
imployed
sometimes
upon
publique
works
;
and
those
men
were
excellent
Axe-men
,
and
because
there
were
many
gullies
in
the
way
,
which
were
impassable
,
and
by
that
means
I
was
compell'd
to
make
traverses
,
up
and
down
in
the
wood
;
and
was
by
that
in
danger
to
misse
of
the
poynt
to
which
I
was
to
make
my
passage
to
the
Church
,
and
therefore
was
faine
to
take
a
Compasse
with
me
,
which
was
a
Circumferenter
,
to
make
my
traverses
the
more
exact
,
and
indeed
without
which
,
it
could
not
be
done
,
setting
up
the
Circumferenter
,
and
observing
the
Needle
:
This
Negre
Sambo
comes
to
me
,
and
seeing
the
needle
wag
,
desired
to
know
the
reason
of
its
stirring
,
and
whether
it
were
alive
:
I
told
him
no
,
but
it
stood
upon
a
poynt
,
and
for
a
while
it
would
stir
,
but
by
and
by
stand
still
,
which
he
observ'd
and
found
it
to
be
true
.
The
next
question
was
,
why
it
stood
one
way
,
&
would
not
remove
to
any
other
poynt
,
I
told
him
that
it
would
stand
no
way
but
North
and
South
,
and
upon
that
shew'd
him
the
foure
Cardinall
poynts
of
the
compass
,
East
,
West
,
North
,
South
,
which
he
presently
learnt
by
heart
,
and
promis'd
me
never
to
forget
it
.
His
last
question
was
,
why
it
would
stand
North
,
I
gave
this
reason
,
because
of
the
huge
Rocks
of
Loadstone
that
were
in
the
North
part
of
the
world
,
which
had
a
quality
to
draw
Iron
to
it
;
and
this
Needle
being
of
Iron
,
and
toucht
with
a
Loadstone
,
it
would
alwaies
stand
that
way
.
This
point
of
Philosophy
was
a
little
too
hard
for
him
,
and
so
he
stood
in
a
strange
muse
;
which
to
put
him
out
of
,
I
bad
him
reach
his
ax
,
and
put
it
neer
to
the
Compasse
,
and
remove
it
about
;
and
as
he
did
so
,
the
Needle
turned
with
it
,
which
put
him
in
the
greatest
admiration
that
ever
I
saw
a
man
,
and
so
quite
gave
over
his
questions
,
and
desired
me
,
that
he
might
be
made
a
Christian
;
for
,
he
thought
to
be
a
Christian
,
was
to
be
endued
with
all
those
knowledges
he
wanted
.
I
promised
to
do
my
best
endeavour
;
and
when
I
came
home
,
spoke
to
the
Master
of
the
Plantation
,
and
told
him
,
that
poor
Sambo
desired
much
to
be
a
Christian.
But
his
answer
was
,
That
the
people
of
that
Iland
were
governed
by
the
Lawes
of
England
,
and
by
those
Lawes
,
we
could
not
make
a
Christian
a
Slave
.
I
told
him
,
my
request
was
far
different
from
that
,
for
I
desired
him
to
make
a
Slave
a
Christian.
His
answer
was
,
That
it
was
true
,
there
was
a
great
difference
in
that
:
But
,
being
once
a
Christian
,
he
could
no
more
account
him
a
Slave
,
and
so
lose
the
hold
they
had
of
them
as
Slaves
,
by
making
them
Christians
;
and
by
that
means
should
open
such
a
gap
,
as
all
the
Planters
in
the
Iland
would
curse
him
.
So
I
was
struck
mute
,
and
poor
Sambo
kept
out
of
the
Church
;
as
ingenious
,
as
honest
,
and
as
good
a
natur
▪
d
poor
soul
,
as
ever
wore
black
,
or
eat
green
.
On
Sundaies
in
the
afternoon
,
their
Musick
plaies
,
and
to
dancing
they
go
,
the
men
by
themselves
,
and
the
women
by
themselves
,
no
mixt
dancing
.
Their
motions
are
rather
what
they
aim
at
,
than
what
they
do
;
and
by
that
means
,
transgresse
the
lesse
upon
the
Sunday
;
their
hands
having
more
of
motion
than
their
feet
,
&
their
heads
more
than
their
hands
.
They
may
dance
a
whole
day
,
and
neer
heat
themselves
;
yet
,
now
and
then
,
one
of
the
activest
amongst
them
will
leap
bolt
upright
,
and
fall
in
his
place
again
,
but
without
cutting
a
capre
.
When
they
have
danc'd
an
houre
or
two
,
the
men
fall
to
wrastle
,
(
the
Musick
playing
all
the
while
)
and
their
manner
of
wrastling
is
,
to
stand
like
two
Cocks
,
with
heads
as
low
as
their
hipps
;
and
thrusting
their
heads
one
against
another
,
hoping
to
catch
one
another
by
the
leg
,
which
sometimes
they
do
:
But
if
both
parties
be
weary
,
and
that
they
cannot
get
that
advantage
,
then
they
raise
their
heads
,
by
pressing
hard
one
against
another
,
and
so
having
nothing
to
take
hold
of
but
their
bare
flesh
,
they
close
,
and
grasp
one
another
about
the
middle
,
and
have
one
another
in
the
hug
,
and
then
a
fair
fall
is
given
on
the
back
.
And
thus
two
or
three
couples
of
them
are
engaged
at
once
,
for
an
houre
together
,
the
women
looking
on
:
for
when
the
men
begin
to
wrastle
,
the
women
leave
of
their
dancing
,
and
come
to
be
spectatours
of
the
sport
.
When
any
of
them
die
,
they
dig
a
grave
,
and
at
evening
they
bury
him
,
clapping
and
wringing
their
hands
,
and
making
a
dolefull
sound
with
their
voyces
.
They
are
a
people
of
a
timerous
and
fearfull
disposition
,
and
consequently
bloody
,
when
they
finde
advantages
.
If
any
of
them
commit
a
fault
,
give
him
present
punishment
,
but
do
not
threaten
him
;
for
if
you
do
,
it
is
an
even
lay
,
he
will
go
and
hang
himselfe
,
to
avoid
the
punishment
.
What
their
other
opinions
are
in
matter
of
Religion
,
I
know
not
;
but
certainly
,
they
are
not
altogether
of
the
sect
of
the
Saddu●es
:
For
,
they
believe
a
Resurrection
,
and
that
they
shall
go
into
their
own
Country
again
,
and
have
their
youth
renewed
.
And
lodging
this
opinion
in
their
hearts
,
they
make
it
an
ordinary
practice
,
upon
any
great
fright
,
or
threatning
of
their
Masters
,
to
hang
them selves
.
But
Collonell
Walrond
having
lost
three
or
foure
of
his
best
Negres
this
way
,
and
in
a
very
little
time
,
caused
one
of
their
heads
to
be
cut
off
,
and
set
upon
a
pole
a
dozen
foot
high
;
and
having
done
that
,
caused
all
his
Negres
to
come
forth
,
and
march
round
about
this
head
,
and
bid
them
look
on
it
,
whether
this
were
not
the
head
of
such
an
one
that
hang'd
himselfe
.
Which
they
acknowledging
,
he
then
told
them
,
That
they
were
in
a
main
errour
,
in
thinking
they
went
into
their
own
Countries
,
after
they
were
dead
;
for
,
this
mans
head
was
here
,
as
they
all
were
witnesses
of
;
and
how
was
it
possible
,
the
body
could
go
without
a
head
.
Being
convinc'd
by
this
sad
,
yet
lively
spectacle
,
they
changed
their
opinions
;
and
after
that
,
no
more
hanged
themselves
.
When
they
are
sick
,
there
are
two
remedies
that
cure
them
;
the
one
,
an
outward
,
the
other
,
an
inward
medicine
.
The
outward
medicine
is
a
thing
they
call
N●gre-oyle
,
and
't
is
made
in
Barbary
,
yellow
it
is
as
Bees
wax
,
but
soft
as
butter
.
When
they
feel
themselves
ill
,
they
call
for
some
of
that
,
and
annoint
their
bodies
,
as
their
breasts
,
bellies
,
and
sides
,
and
in
two
daies
they
are
perfectly
well
.
But
this
does
the
greatest
cures
upon
such
,
as
have
bruises
or
strains
in
their
bodies
.
The
inward
medicine
is
taken
,
when
they
find
any
weakness
or
decay
in
their
spirits
and
stomacks
,
and
then
a
dram
or
two
of
kill-devill
revives
and
comforts
them
much
.
I
have
been
very
strict
,
in
observing
the
shapes
of
these
people
;
and
for
the
men
,
they
are
very
well
timber'd
,
that
is
,
broad
between
the
shoulders
,
full
breasted
,
well
filleted
,
and
clean
leg'd
,
and
may
hold
good
with
Albert
Durers
rules
,
who
allowes
twice
the
length
of
the
head
,
to
the
breadth
of
the
shoulders
;
and
twice
the
length
of
the
face
,
to
the
breadth
of
the
hipps
,
and
according
to
this
rule
these
men
are
shap'd
.
But
the
women
not
;
for
the
same
great
Master
of
Proportions
,
allowes
to
each
woman
,
twice
the
length
of
the
face
to
the
breadth
of
the
shoulders
,
and
twice
the
length
of
her
own
head
to
the
breadth
of
the
hipps
.
And
in
that
,
these
women
are
faulty
;
for
I
have
seen
very
few
of
them
,
whose
hipps
have
been
broader
then
their
shoulders
,
unlesse
they
have
been
very
fat
.
The
young
Maides
have
ordinarily
very
large
breasts
,
which
stand
strutting
out
so
hard
and
firm
,
as
no
leaping
,
jumping
,
or
stirring
,
will
cause
them
to
shake
any
more
,
then
the
brawnes
of
their
armes
.
But
when
they
come
to
be
old
,
and
have
had
five
or
six
Children
,
their
breasts
hang
down
below
their
navells
,
so
that
when
they
stoop
at
their
common
work
of
weeding
,
they
hang
almost
down
to
the
ground
,
that
at
a
distance
,
you
would
think
they
had
six
legs
:
And
the
reason
of
this
is
,
they
tie
the
cloaths
about
their
Children's
backs
,
which
comes
upon
their
breasts
,
which
by
pressing
very
hard
,
causes
them
to
hang
down
to
that
length
.
Their
Children
,
when
they
are
first
born
,
have
the
palmes
of
their
hands
and
the
soles
of
their
feet
,
of
a
whitish
colour
,
and
the
sight
of
their
eyes
of
a
blewish
colour
,
not
unlike
the
eyes
of
a
young
Kitling
;
but
,
as
they
grow
older
,
they
become
black
.
Their
way
of
reckoning
their
ages
,
or
any
other
notable
accident
they
would
remember
,
is
by
the
Moon
;
and
so
accounting
from
the
time
of
their
Childrens
births
,
the
time
they
were
brought
out
of
their
own
Country
,
or
the
time
of
their
being
taken
Prisoners
,
by
some
Prince
or
Potentate
of
their
own
Country
,
or
any
other
notorious
accidents
,
that
they
are
resolved
to
remember
,
they
account
by
the
Moon
;
as
,
so
many
Moons
since
one
of
these
,
and
so
many
Moons
since
another
;
and
this
account
they
keep
as
long
as
they
can
:
But
if
any
of
them
live
long
,
their
Arithmetick
failes
them
,
and
then
they
are
at
a
dead
fault
,
and
so
give
over
the
chase
,
wanting
the
skill
to
hunt
counter
.
For
what
can
poor
people
do
,
that
are
without
Letters
and
Numbers
,
which
is
the
soul
of
all
businesse
that
is
acted
by
Mortalls
,
upon
the
Clobe
of
this
World
.
Some
of
them
,
who
have
been
bred
up
amongst
the
Portugalls
,
have
some
extraordinary
qualities
,
which
the
others
have
not
;
as
singing
and
fencing
.
I
have
seen
some
of
these
Portugall
Negres
,
at
Collonell
James
Draxes
,
play
at
Rapier
and
Dagger
very
skilfully
,
with
their
Stooka
dos
,
their
Imbrocados
,
and
their
Passes
:
And
at
single
Rapier
too
,
after
the
manner
of
Charanza
,
with
such
comelinesse
;
as
,
if
the
skill
had
been
wanting
,
the
motions
would
have
pleased
you
;
but
they
were
skilfull
too
,
which
I
perceived
by
their
binding
with
their
points
,
and
nimble
and
subtle
avoidings
with
their
bodies
,
and
the
advantages
the
strongest
man
had
in
the
close
,
which
the
other
avoided
by
the
nimblenesse
and
skilfulnesse
of
his
motion
.
For
,
in
this
Science
,
I
had
bin
so
well
vers'd
in
my
youth
,
as
I
was
now
able
to
be
a
competent
Judge
.
Upon
their
first
appearance
upon
the
Stage
,
they
march
towards
one
another
,
with
a
slow
majestick
pace
,
and
a
bold
commanding
look
,
as
if
they
meant
both
to
conquer
;
and
comming
neer
together
,
they
shake
hands
,
and
embrace
one
another
,
with
a
cheerfull
look
.
But
their
retreat
is
much
quicker
then
their
advance
,
and
,
being
at
first
distance
,
change
their
countenance
,
and
put
themselves
into
their
posture
;
and
so
after
a
passe
or
two
,
retire
,
and
then
to
't
again
:
And
when
they
have
done
their
play
,
they
embrace
,
shake
hands
,
and
putting
on
their
smoother
countenances
,
give
their
respects
to
their
Master
,
and
so
go
off
.
For
their
Singing
,
I
cannot
much
commend
that
,
having
heard
so
good
in
Europe
;
but
for
their
voices
,
I
have
heard
many
of
them
very
loud
and
sweet
.
Excellent
Swimmers
and
Divers
they
are
,
both
men
and
women
.
Collonell
Drax
(
who
was
not
so
strict
an
observer
of
Sundaies
,
as
to
deny
himselfe
lawfull
recreations
)
would
sometimes
,
to
shew
me
sport
,
upon
that
day
in
the
afternoon
,
send
for
one
of
the
Muscovia
Ducks
,
and
have
her
put
into
his
largest
Pond
,
and
calling
for
some
of
his
best
swimming
Negres
,
commanded
them
to
swim
and
take
this
Duck
;
but
forbad
them
to
dive
,
for
if
they
were
not
bar'd
that
play
,
they
would
rise
up
under
the
Duck
,
and
take
her
as
she
swome
,
or
meet
her
in
her
diving
,
and
so
the
sport
would
have
too
quick
an
end
.
but
that
play
being
forbidden
,
the
duck
would
make
them
good
sport
for
they
are
stronger
ducks
,
and
better
Divers
by
farre
then
ours
:
and
in
this
chase
,
there
was
much
of
pleasure
,
to
see
the
various
swimmings
of
the
Negroes
;
some
the
ordinarie
wayes
,
upon
their
bellies
,
some
on
their
backs
,
some
by
striking
out
their
right
legge
and
left
arme
,
and
then
turning
on
the
other
side
,
and
changing
both
their
legge
and
arme
,
which
is
a
stronger
and
swifter
way
of
swimming
,
then
any
of
the
others
:
and
while
we
were
seeing
this
sport
,
and
observing
the
diversities
,
of
their
swimmings
,
a
Negro
maid
,
who
was
not
there
at
the
beginning
of
the
sport
;
and
therefore
heard
nothing
of
the
forbidding
them
to
dive
,
put
off
her
peticoate
behind
a
bush
,
that
was
at
one
end
of
the
Pond
,
and
closely
sunk
down
into
the
water
,
and
at
one
diving
got
to
the
Duck
,
pul'd
her
under
water
,
&
went
back
againe
the
same
way
she
came
to
the
bush
,
all
at
one
dive
.
We
all
thought
the
Duck
had
div'd
:
and
expected
her
appearance
above
water
,
but
nothing
could
be
seen
,
till
the
subtilty
was
discovered
,
by
a
Christian
that
saw
her
go
in
,
and
so
the
duck
was
taken
from
her
.
But
the
trick
being
so
finely
and
so
closely
done
,
I
begg'd
that
the
Duck
might
be
given
her
againe
,
which
was
granted
,
and
the
young
girle
much
pleased
.
Though
there
be
a
marke
set
upon
these
people
,
which
will
hardly
ever
be
wip'd
off
,
as
of
their
cruelties
when
they
have
advantages
,
and
of
their
fearfulnesse
and
falsnesse
;
yet
no
rule
so
generall
but
hath
his
acception
:
for
I
beleive
,
and
I
have
strong
motives
to
cause
me
to
bee
of
that
perswasion
,
that
there
are
as
honest
,
faithfull
,
and
conscionable
people
amongst
them
,
as
amongst
those
of
Europe
,
or
any
other
part
of
the
world
.
A
hint
of
this
,
I
will
give
you
in
a
lively
example
;
and
it
was
in
a
time
when
Victuals
were
scarce
,
and
Plantins
were
not
then
so
frequently
planted
,
as
to
afford
them
enough
.
So
that
some
of
the
high
spirited
and
turbulent
amongst
them
,
began
to
mutinie
,
and
had
a
plot
,
secretly
to
be
reveng'd
on
their
Master
,
and
one
or
two
of
these
were
Firemen
that
made
the
fires
in
the
furnaces
,
who
were
never
without
store
of
drie
wood
by
them
.
These
villains
,
were
resolved
to
make
fire
to
such
part
of
the
boyling
house
,
as
they
were
sure
would
fire
the
rest
,
and
so
burn
all
,
and
yet
seem
ignorant
of
the
fact
,
as
a
thing
done
by
accident
.
But
this
plot
was
discovered
,
by
some
of
the
others
who
hated
mischiefe
,
as
much
as
they
lov'd
it
;
and
so
traduc't
them
to
their
Master
,
and
brought
in
so
many
witnesses
against
them
,
as
they
were
forc't
to
confesse
,
what
they
meant
should
have
been
put
in
act
the
next
night
:
so
giving
them
condigne
punishment
,
the
Master
gave
order
to
the
overseer
that
the
rest
should
have
a
dayes
liberty
to
themselves
and
their
wives
,
to
doe
what
they
would
;
and
withall
to
allow
them
a
double
proportion
of
victual
for
three
dayes
,
both
which
they
refus'd
:
which
we
all
wonder'd
at
knowing
well
how
much
they
lov'd
their
liberties
,
and
their
meat
,
having
been
lately
pincht
of
the
one
,
and
not
having
overmuch
of
the
other
;
and
therefore
being
doubtfull
what
their
meaning
was
in
this
,
suspecting
some
discontent
amongst
them
,
sent
for
three
or
foure
of
the
best
of
them
,
and
desir'd
to
know
why
they
refus'd
this
favour
that
was
offer'd
them
,
but
receiv'd
such
an
answer
:
as
we
little
expected
;
for
they
told
us
,
it
was
not
sullennesse
,
or
slighting
the
gratuitie
their
Master
bestow'd
on
them
,
but
they
would
not
accept
any
thing
as
a
recompence
for
doing
that
which
became
them
in
their
duties
to
due
,
nor
would
they
have
him
think
,
it
was
hope
of
reward
,
that
made
them
to
accuse
their
fellow
servants
,
but
an
act
of
Justice
,
which
they
thought
themselves
bound
in
duty
to
doe
,
and
they
thought
themselves
sufficiently
rewarded
in
the
Act.
The
substance
of
this
,
in
such
language
as
they
had
,
they
delivered
,
and
poor
Sambo
was
the
Orator
;
by
whose
example
the
others
were
led
both
in
the
discovery
of
the
Plot
,
and
refuseall
of
the
gratuitie
.
And
withall
they
said
,
that
if
it
pleas'd
their
Master
,
at
any
time
,
to
bestow
a
voluntary
boone
upon
them
,
be
it
never
so
sleight
,
they
would
willingly
and
thankfully
accept
it
:
&
this
act
might
have
beseem'd
the
best
Christians
,
though
some
of
them
were
denied
Christianity
;
when
they
earnestly
sought
it
.
Let
others
have
what
opinion
they
please
,
yet
I
am
of
this
beliefe
;
that
there
are
to
be
found
amongst
them
,
some
who
are
as
morally
honest
,
as
Conscionable
,
as
humble
,
as
loving
to
their
friends
,
and
as
loyall
to
their
Masters
,
as
any
that
live
under
the
sunne
,
&
one
reason
they
have
to
be
so
,
is
,
they
set
no
great
value
upon
their
lives
:
And
this
is
all
I
can
remember
concerning
the
Negroes
,
except
of
their
games
,
which
I
could
never
learne
,
because
they
wanted
language
to
teach
me
.
As
for
the
Indians
,
we
have
but
few
,
and
those
fetcht
from
other
Countries
;
some
from
the
neighbouring
Ilands
,
some
from
the
Maine
,
which
we
make
slaves
:
the
women
who
are
better
verst
in
ordering
the
Cassavie
and
making
bread
,
then
the
Negroes
,
we
imploye
for
that
purpose
,
as
also
for
making
Mobbie
:
the
men
we
use
for
footmen
,
and
killing
of
fish
which
they
are
good
at
;
with
their
own
bowes
and
arrows
they
will
go
out
;
and
in
a
dayes
time
,
kill
as
much
fish
,
as
will
serve
a
family
of
a
dozen
persons
,
two
or
three
daies
,
if
you
can
keep
the
fish
so
long
.
They
are
very
active
men
,
and
apt
to
learne
any
thing
,
sooner
then
the
Negroes
;
and
as
different
from
them
in
shape
,
almost
as
in
colour
;
the
men
very
broad
shoulder'd
,
deep
breasted
,
with
large
heads
,
and
their
faces
almost
three
square
,
broad
about
the
eyes
and
temples
,
and
sharpe
at
the
chinne
,
their
skins
some
of
them
brown
,
some
a
bright
Bay
,
they
are
much
craftier
,
and
subtiler
then
the
Negroes
;
and
in
their
nature
falser
;
but
in
their
bodies
more
active
,
their
women
have
very
small
breasts
,
and
have
more
of
the
shape
of
the
Europeans
then
the
Negroes
,
their
haire
black
and
long
,
a
great
part
whereof
hangs
downe
upon
their
backs
,
as
low
as
their
hanches
,
with
a
large
lock
hanging
over
either
brest
,
which
seldome
or
never
curles
:
cloaths
they
scorne
to
weare
,
especially
if
they
be
well
shap't
;
a
girdle
they
use
of
tape
,
covered
with
little
smooth
shels
of
fishes
,
white
,
and
from
their
flanke
of
one
side
,
to
their
flank
on
the
other
side
,
a
fringe
of
blew
Bugle
;
which
hangs
so
low
as
to
cover
their
privities
.
We
had
an
Indian
woman
,
a
slave
in
the
house
,
who
was
of
excellent
shape
and
colour
,
for
it
was
a
pure
bright
bay
;
small
brests
,
with
the
nipls
of
a
porphyrie
colour
,
this
woman
would
not
be
woo'd
by
any
means
to
weare
Cloaths
.
Shee
chanc't
to
be
with
Child
,
by
a
Christian
servant
,
and
lodging
in
the
Indian
house
,
amongst
other
women
of
her
own
Country
,
where
the
Christian
servants
,
both
men
and
women
came
;
and
being
very
great
,
and
that
her
time
was
come
to
be
delivered
,
loath
to
fall
in
labour
before
the
men
,
walk'd
down
to
a
Wood
,
in
which
was
a
Pond
of
water
,
and
there
by
the
side
of
the
Pond
,
brought
her selfe
a
bed
;
and
presently
washing
her
Child
in
some
of
the
water
of
the
Pond
,
lap'd
it
up
in
such
●ags
,
as
she
had
begg'd
of
the
Christians
;
and
in
three
hours
time
came
home
,
with
her
Childe
in
her
armes
,
a
lusly
Boy
,
frolick
and
lively
.
This
Indian
dwelling
neer
the
Sea-coast
,
upon
the
Main
,
an
English
ship
put
in
to
a
Bay
,
and
sent
some
of
her
men
a
shoar
,
to
try
what
victualls
or
water
they
could
finde
,
for
in
some
distresse
they
were
:
But
the
Indians
perceiving
them
to
go
up
so
far
into
the
Country
,
as
they
were
sure
they
could
not
make
a
safe
retreat
,
intercepted
them
in
their
return
,
and
fell
upon
them
,
chasing
them
into
a
Wood
,
and
being
dispersed
there
,
some
were
taken
,
and
some
kill'd
:
but
a
young
man
amongst
them
stragling
from
the
rest
,
was
met
by
this
Indian
Maid
,
who
upon
the
first
sight
fell
in
love
with
him
,
and
hid
him
close
from
her
Countrymen
(
the
Indians
)
in
a
Cave
,
and
there
fed
him
,
till
they
could
safely
go
down
to
the
shoar
,
where
the
ship
lay
at
anchor
,
expecting
the
return
of
their
friends
.
But
at
last
,
seeing
them
upon
the
shoar
,
sent
the
long-Boat
for
them
,
took
them
aboard
,
and
brought
them
away
.
But
the
youth
,
when
he
came
ashoar
in
the
Barbadoes
,
forgot
the
kindnesse
of
the
poor
maid
,
that
had
ventured
her
life
for
his
safety
,
and
sold
her
for
a
slave
,
who
was
as
free
born
as
he
:
And
so
poor
Yarico
for
her
love
,
lost
her
liberty
.
Now
for
the
Masters
,
I
have
yet
said
but
little
,
nor
am
able
to
say
halfe
of
what
they
deserve
.
They
are
men
of
great
abilities
and
parts
,
otherwise
they
could
not
go
through
,
with
such
great
works
as
they
undertake
;
the
managing
of
one
of
their
Plantations
,
being
a
work
of
such
a
latitude
,
as
will
require
a
very
good
head-peece
,
to
put
in
order
,
and
continue
it
so
.
I
can
name
a
Planter
there
,
that
feeds
daily
two
hundred
mouths
,
and
keeps
them
in
such
order
,
as
there
are
no
mutinies
amongst
themi
and
yet
of
severall
nations
.
All
these
are
to
be
employed
in
their
severall
abilities
,
so
as
no
one
be
idle
.
The
first
work
to
be
considered
,
is
Weeding
,
for
unlesse
that
be
done
,
all
else
(
and
the
Planter
too
)
will
be
undone
;
and
if
that
be
neglected
but
a
little
time
,
it
will
be
a
hard
matter
to
recover
it
again
,
so
fast
will
the
weeds
grow
there
.
But
the
ground
being
kept
clean
,
't
is
fit
to
bear
any
thing
that
Country
will
afford
.
After
weeding
comes
Planting
,
and
they
account
two
seasons
in
the
year
best
,
and
that
is
,
May
and
November
;
but
Canes
are
to
be
planted
at
all
times
,
that
they
may
come
in
,
one
field
after
another
;
otherwise
,
the
work
will
stand
still
.
And
commonly
they
have
in
a
field
that
is
planted
together
,
at
one
time
ten
or
a
dozen
acres
.
This
work
of
planting
and
weeding
,
the
Master
himselfe
is
to
see
done
;
unlesse
he
have
a
very
trusty
and
able
Overseer
;
and
without
such
a
one
,
he
will
have
too
much
to
do
.
The
next
thing
he
is
to
consider
,
is
the
Ingenio
,
and
what
belongs
to
that
;
as
,
the
Ingenio
it selfe
,
which
is
the
Primum
Mobile
of
the
whole
work
,
the
Boyling-house
,
with
the
Coppers
and
Furnaces
,
the
Filling
room
,
the
Still-house
,
and
Cureing-house
;
and
in
all
these
,
there
are
great
casualties
.
If
any
thing
in
the
Rollers
,
as
the
Goudges
,
Sockets
,
Sweeps
,
Cogs
,
or
Braytrees
,
be
at
fault
,
the
whole
work
stands
still
;
or
in
the
Boyling-house
,
if
the
Frame
which
holds
the
Coppers
,
(
and
is
made
of
Clinkers
,
fastned
with
plaister
of
Paris
)
if
by
the
violence
of
the
heat
from
the
Furnaces
,
these
Frames
crack
or
break
,
there
is
a
stop
in
the
work
,
till
that
be
mended
.
Or
if
any
of
the
Coppers
have
a
mischance
,
and
be
burnt
,
a
new
one
must
presently
be
had
,
or
there
is
a
stay
in
the
work
.
Or
if
the
mouths
of
the
Furnaces
,
(
which
are
made
of
a
sort
of
stone
,
which
we
have
from
England
,
and
we
call
it
there
,
high
gate
stone
)
if
that
,
by
the
violence
of
the
fire
,
be
softned
,
that
it
moulder
away
,
there
must
new
be
provided
,
and
laid
in
with
much
art
,
or
it
will
not
be
.
Or
if
the
barrs
of
Iron
,
which
are
in
the
flowre
of
the
Furnace
,
when
they
are
red
hot
,
(
as
continually
they
are
)
the
fire-man
,
throw
great
shides
of
wood
in
the
mouths
of
the
Furnaces
,
hard
and
carelesly
,
the
weight
of
those
logs
,
will
bend
or
break
those
barrs
,
(
though
strongly
made
)
and
there
is
no
repairing
them
,
without
the
work
stand
still
;
for
all
these
depend
upon
one
another
,
as
wheels
in
a
Clock
.
Or
if
the
Stills
be
at
fault
,
the
kill-devill
cannot
be
made
.
But
the
main
impediment
and
stop
of
all
,
is
the
losse
of
our
Cattle
,
and
amongst
them
,
there
are
such
diseases
,
as
I
have
known
in
one
Plantation
,
thirty
that
have
died
in
two
daies
.
And
I
have
heard
,
that
a
Planter
,
an
eminent
man
there
,
that
clear'd
a
dozen
acres
of
ground
,
and
rail'd
it
about
for
pasture
,
with
intention
,
as
soon
as
the
grasse
was
growne
to
a
great
height
,
to
put
in
his
working
Oxen
;
which
accordingly
he
did
,
and
in
one
night
fifty
of
them
dyed
;
so
that
such
a
losse
as
this
,
is
able
to
undo
a
Planter
,
that
is
not
very
well
grounded
.
What
it
is
that
breeds
these
diseases
,
we
cannot
finde
,
unlesse
some
of
the
Plants
have
a
poysonous
quality
;
nor
have
we
yet
found
out
cures
for
these
diseases
;
Chickens
guts
being
the
best
remedy
was
then
known
,
and
those
being
chopt
or
minc't
,
and
given
them
in
a
horn
,
with
some
liquor
mixt
to
moisten
it
,
was
thought
the
best
remedy
;
yet
it
recovered
very
few
.
Our
Horses
too
have
killing
diseases
amongst
them
,
and
some
of
them
have
been
recovered
by
Glisters
,
which
we
give
them
in
pipes
,
or
large
seringes
made
of
wood
,
for
the
same
purpose
.
For
,
the
common
diseases
,
both
of
Cattle
and
Horses
,
are
obstructions
and
bindings
in
their
bowells
;
and
so
lingring
a
disease
it
is
,
to
those
that
recover
,
as
they
are
almost
worn
to
nothing
before
they
get
well
.
So
that
if
any
of
these
stops
continue
long
,
or
the
Cattle
cannot
be
recruited
in
a
reasonable
time
,
the
work
is
at
a
stand
;
and
by
that
means
,
the
Canes
grow
over
ripe
,
and
will
in
a
very
short
time
have
their
juice
dried
up
,
and
will
not
be
worth
the
grinding
.
Now
to
recruit
these
Cattle
,
Horses
,
Camells
,
and
Assinigos
,
who
are
all
lyable
to
these
mischances
and
decaies
,
Merchants
must
be
consulted
,
ships
provided
,
and
a
competent
Cargo
of
goods
adventured
,
to
make
new
voyages
to
forraigne
parts
,
to
supply
those
losses
;
and
when
that
is
done
,
the
casualties
at
Sea
are
to
be
considered
,
and
those
happen
severall
waies
,
either
by
shipwrack
,
piracy
,
or
fire
.
A
Master
of
a
ship
,
and
a
man
accounted
both
able
,
stout
,
and
honest
,
having
transported
goods
of
severall
kinds
,
from
England
to
a
part
of
Africa
,
the
River
of
Gambra
,
and
had
there
exchanged
his
Commodities
for
Negres
,
which
was
that
he
intended
to
make
his
voyage
of
,
caused
them
all
to
be
shipt
,
and
did
not
,
as
the
manner
is
,
shakle
one
to
another
,
and
make
them
sure
;
but
having
an
opinion
of
their
honesty
and
faithfulnesse
to
him
,
as
they
had
promised
;
and
he
being
a
credulous
man
,
and
himselfe
good
natur'd
and
mercifull
,
suffered
them
to
go
loose
,
and
they
being
double
the
number
of
those
in
the
ship
,
found
their
advantages
,
got
weapons
in
their
hands
,
and
fell
upon
the
Saylers
,
knocking
them
on
the
heads
,
and
cutting
their
throats
so
fast
,
as
the
Master
found
they
were
all
lost
,
out
of
any
possibility
of
saving
;
and
so
went
down
into
the
Hold
,
and
blew
all
up
with
himselfe
;
and
this
was
before
they
got
out
of
the
River
.
These
,
and
severall
other
waies
there
will
happen
,
that
extreamly
retard
the
work
of
Suger-making
.
Now
let
us
consider
how
many
things
there
are
to
be
thought
on
,
that
go
to
the
actuating
this
great
work
,
and
how
many
cares
to
prevent
the
mischances
,
that
are
incident
to
the
retarding
,
if
not
the
frustrating
of
the
whole
work
;
and
you
will
finde
them
wise
and
provident
men
,
that
go
on
and
prosper
in
a
work
,
that
depends
upon
so
many
contingents
.
This
I
say
,
to
stop
those
mens
mouths
,
that
lie
here
,
at
home
,
and
expect
great
profit
in
their
adventures
,
and
never
consider
,
through
what
difficulty
,
industry
,
and
paines
it
is
acquired
▪
And
thus
much
I
thought
good
to
say
,
of
the
abilities
of
the
Planters
.
The
next
thing
is
,
of
their
natures
and
dispositions
,
which
I
found
compliable
in
a
high
degree
to
all
vertues
,
that
those
of
the
best
sort
of
Gentlemen
call
Excellent
●
as
,
Civilly
intreating
of
Strangers
,
with
communicating
to
them
any
thing
within
the
compasse
of
their
knowledge
,
that
might
be
beneficiall
to
them
,
in
any
undertaking
amongst
them
,
and
assisting
them
in
it
,
giving
them
harbour
for
themselves
and
servants
.
And
if
their
intentions
were
to
buy
Plantations
,
to
make
diligent
inquiries
for
such
as
they
desired
,
and
to
drive
the
bargain
as
neer
the
winde
for
their
advantages
,
as
possibly
they
could
,
and
to
put
themselves
in
some
travells
,
in
setling
the
businesse
:
Or
,
if
that
could
not
do
them
service
,
to
recommend
them
to
any
friend
they
had
,
that
lay
more
fit
and
convenient
for
their
purpose
.
Loving
,
friendly
,
and
hospitable
one
to
another
;
and
though
they
are
of
severall
Perswasions
,
yet
,
their
discretions
ordered
every
thing
so
well
,
as
there
never
were
any
fallings
out
between
them
:
which
to
prevent
,
some
of
them
of
the
better
sort
,
made
a
Law
amongst
themselves
,
that
whosoever
nam'd
the
word
Roundhead
or
Cavalier
,
should
give
to
all
those
that
heard
him
,
a
Shot
and
a
Turky
,
to
be
eaten
at
his
house
that
made
the
forfeiture
;
which
sometimes
was
done
purposely
,
that
they
might
enjoy
the
company
of
one
another
;
and
sometimes
this
Shot
and
this
Turky
would
draw
on
a
dozen
dishes
more
,
if
company
were
accordingly
:
So
frank
,
so
loving
,
and
so
good
natur'd
were
these
Gentlemen
one
to
another
;
and
to
expresse
their
affections
yet
higher
,
they
had
particular
names
one
to
another
,
as
,
Neighbour
,
Friend
,
Brother
,
Sister
▪
So
that
I
perceived
nothing
wanting
,
that
might
make
up
a
firme
and
lasting
friendship
amongst
them
;
though
after
I
came
away
,
it
was
otherwise
.
Sports
and
exercises
they
never
us'd
any
,
as
Bowling
,
Shooting
,
Hunting
,
or
Hawking
;
for
indeed
there
are
no
places
fit
for
the
two
first
exercises
,
the
Countrey
being
so
Rocky
,
uneven
and
full
of
stumps
of
trees
:
and
for
the
other
two
,
they
want
game
;
for
there
are
no
kind
of
wild
beasts
in
the
Iland
,
nor
any
foule
fit
to
hawk
at
;
besides
the
Country
is
so
woody
,
as
there
is
no
Champian
to
flye
in
;
Pheasants
,
Partridges
,
Heathpoults
,
Quailes
,
or
Rayles
,
never
set
foot
upon
this
ground
,
unlesse
they
were
brought
there
;
and
if
so
,
they
never
liv'd
and
for
Hawkes
,
I
never
saw
but
two
,
and
those
the
merriest
stirrers
that
ever
I
saw
flye
;
the
one
of
them
was
in
an
evening
just
at
sunne
setting
,
which
is
the
time
the
Bats
rise
,
and
so
are
to
a
good
height
;
and
at
a
downecome
,
this
Barbary
faulcon
took
one
of
them
and
carried
it
away
.
#
Tame
beasts
that
are
living
on
the
Iland
.
Camels
.
If
I
shall
begin
with
the
largest
first
I
must
name
Camells
,
and
these
are
very
usefull
beasts
,
but
very
few
will
live
upon
the
Iland
:
divers
have
had
them
brought
over
,
but
few
know
how
to
diet
them
.
Captaine
Higginbotham
had
foure
or
five
,
which
were
of
excellent
use
,
not
only
of
carrying
down
sugar
to
the
bridge
,
but
of
bringing
from
thence
hogsheads
of
Wine
,
Beer
,
or
Vinegar
,
which
horses
cannot
do
,
nor
can
Carts
pass
for
Gullies
,
and
Negroes
cannot
carry
it
,
for
the
reasons
afore
mentioned
;
a
good
Camell
will
carry
1600
l.
weight
,
and
go
the
surest
of
any
beast
.
#
Horses
.
We
have
from
severall
parts
of
the
world
,
England
,
Holland
,
Bonavista
,
the
Iles
of
Cape
Verd
,
Virginie
,
New
England
,
and
some
from
one
of
the
Leeward
Ilands
in
the
Carribbies
call'd
Currissa
,
besides
some
we
breed
and
very
strong
and
good
mettled
,
bold
and
fit
to
charge
on
:
these
horses
we
use
either
for
the
Ingenio
,
or
the
Saddle
,
seldom
or
never
for
carrying
sugar
,
the
gullies
being
so
steep
.
#
Oxen
,
Bulls
,
and
Cowes
.
We
have
from
the
severall
places
I
have
nam'd
,
but
chiefly
Bulls
,
from
the
I
le
of
May
,
and
Bonavista
;
which
are
Cattell
,
being
well
taught
,
will
work
the
orderliest
that
I
have
seen
any
.
With
these
,
we
have
Cowes
,
and
some
of
them
we
use
for
the
Payle
,
and
some
for
the
Ingenio
,
some
we
breed
,
and
have
speedier
increase
then
in
Europe
,
for
here
a
Calfe
will
bring
a
Calfe
in
fourteen
months
;
and
if
it
were
not
for
the
diseases
that
take
away
our
Cattell
,
we
should
not
need
to
fetch
any
from
forraine
parts
.
#
Assinigoes
.
Are
here
of
exceeding
great
use
in
the
Iland
,
in
carrying
our
sugars
down
to
the
bridge
which
by
reason
of
the
gullies
,
the
Horses
cannot
doe
:
besides
when
the
great
raines
fall
the
wayes
are
so
deep
,
and
full
of
roots
,
as
when
a
horse
puts
in
his
legge
between
two
roots
,
he
can
hardly
pull
it
out
againe
,
having
a
great
weight
on
his
back
;
and
if
he
fall
,
't
is
hard
lifting
him
up
.
Whereas
the
Assinigoes
pick
and
choose
their
way
,
and
sometimes
choose
out
little
wayes
in
the
wood
,
such
as
they
know
are
fit
for
them
to
passe
,
which
horses
cannot
doe
,
because
the
wayes
are
too
narrow
for
them
,
or
if
they
were
not
,
they
would
want
much
the
wit
of
the
Assinigoes
,
to
pick
and
choose
their
way
.
And
if
by
chance
the
Assinigoes
fall
,
two
Negroes
are
able
to
help
him
up
,
and
we
seldome
use
more
then
two
,
for
assistance
to
the
Christian
that
has
the
charge
of
the
carriages
.
One
of
these
Assinigoes
will
carry
150
weight
of
sugar
;
some
of
the
strongest
200
weight
;
our
Planters
have
been
very
desirous
if
it
were
possible
to
get
Mules
there
,
for
they
would
be
of
excellent
use
,
in
carrying
their
sugars
,
and
working
in
the
Ingenio
;
but
they
had
got
none
when
I
was
there
,
but
they
were
making
trialls
,
either
to
get
some
of
those
,
or
some
large
Horse
Assinigoes
,
to
breed
with
the
Mares
of
that
Country
.
#
Hogges
.
We
have
here
in
abundance
,
but
not
wild
or
loose
,
for
if
they
were
they
would
do
more
harme
then
their
bodies
are
worth
;
they
are
enclos'd
,
and
every
man
knows
his
own
,
those
that
reare
them
to
sell
,
do
commonly
sell
them
for
a
groat
a
pound
;
weighing
them
alive
;
sometimes
six
pence
if
flesh
be
deere
.
There
was
a
Planter
in
the
Iland
,
that
came
to
his
neighbour
and
said
to
him
:
Neighbour
I
hear
you
have
lately
bought
good
store
of
servants
,
out
of
the
last
ship
that
came
from
England
,
and
I
heare
withall
,
that
you
want
provisions
,
I
have
great
want
of
a
woman
servant
;
and
would
be
glad
to
make
an
exchange
;
If
you
will
let
me
have
some
of
your
womans
flesh
,
you
shall
have
some
of
my
hoggs
flesh
;
so
the
price
was
set
a
groat
a
pound
for
the
hogges
flesh
,
and
sixe
pence
for
the
Womans
flesh
.
The
scales
were
set
up
,
and
the
Planter
had
a
Maid
that
was
extreame
fat
,
lasie
,
and
good
for
nothing
▪
Her
name
was
Honor
;
The
man
brought
a
great
fat
sow
,
and
put
it
in
one
scale
:
and
Honor
was
put
in
the
other
,
but
when
he
saw
how
much
the
Maid
outwayed
his
Sow
:
he
broke
off
the
bargaine
,
and
would
not
go
on
:
though
such
a
case
as
this
,
may
seldome
happen
,
yet
't
is
an
ordinary
thing
there
,
to
sell
their
servants
to
one
another
for
the
time
they
have
to
serve
;
and
in
exchange
,
receive
any
commodities
that
are
in
the
Iland
;
I
have
said
as
much
already
of
the
largeness
weight
and
goodnesse
of
these
hogs
as
is
needful
,
and
therefore
I
shall
need
no
more
.
#
Sheepe
▪
We
have
here
,
but
very
few
;
and
those
do
not
like
well
the
pasture
,
being
very
unfit
for
them
;
a
soure
tough
and
saplesse
grasse
,
and
some
poysonous
plant
they
find
,
which
breeds
diseases
amongst
them
,
and
so
they
dye
away
,
they
never
are
fat
,
and
we
thought
a
while
the
reason
had
been
,
their
too
much
heate
with
their
wool
,
and
so
got
them
often
sho●ne
;
but
that
would
not
cure
them
,
yet
the
Ews
bear
alwayes
two
Lambs
,
their
flesh
when
we
tried
any
of
them
,
had
a
very
faint
taste
,
so
that
I
do
not
think
they
are
fit
to
be
bred
or
kept
in
that
Countrey
:
other
sheep
we
have
there
,
which
are
brought
from
Guinny
and
Binny
,
and
those
have
haire
growing
on
them
,
instead
of
wool
;
and
liker
Goates
then
sheep
,
yet
their
flesh
is
tasted
more
like
mutton
then
the
other
.
#
Goates
.
We
have
in
greater
plenty
,
and
they
prosper
farre
better
then
the
sheep
,
and
I
find
little
difference
in
the
taste
of
their
flesh
,
and
the
Goats
here
;
they
live
for
the
most
part
in
the
woods
,
sometimes
in
the
pasture
,
but
are
alwaies
inclos●d
in
a
fence
,
that
they
do
not
trespass
upon
their
neighbours
ground
;
for
whosoever
finds
Hog
or
Goat
of
his
neighbours
,
either
in
his
Canes
,
Corne
,
Potatoes
,
Bonavist
,
or
Plantines
,
may
by
the
lawes
of
the
Iland
shoot
him
through
with
a
Gun
,
and
kill
him
;
but
then
he
must
presently
send
to
the
owner
,
to
let
him
know
where
he
is
.
#
Birds
.
The
Birds
of
this
place
(
setting
two
aside
)
are
hardly
worth
the
pains
of
describing
;
yet
,
in
order
,
as
I
did
the
Beasts
,
I
will
set
them
down
.
The
biggest
is
a
direct
Bussard
,
but
somewhat
lesse
then
our
grey
Bussards
in
England
,
somewhat
swifter
of
wing
;
and
the
only
good
they
do
,
is
,
sometimes
to
kill
the
Rats
.
The
next
to
him
in
bignesse
,
is
the
larger
Turtle
Dove
,
and
of
them
,
there
is
great
store
in
the
Iland
:
't
is
a
much
handsomer
bird
,
both
in
shape
and
colour
,
then
ours
in
England
,
and
is
very
good
meat
.
Next
to
her
is
the
lesser
Turtle
,
a
far
finer
bird
then
she
,
but
of
a
contrary
shape
;
for
this
is
of
the
shape
of
a
Partridge
,
but
her
plumidge
gray
,
and
a
red
brown
under
the
wings
;
a
pretier
bird
I
do
not
know
,
of
so
few
glorious
colours
;
her
tune
like
the
other
.
The
next
is
a
bird
like
a
Thrush
,
of
a
melancholly
look
,
her
feathers
never
smooth
,
but
alwaies
ruffled
,
as
if
she
were
muing
,
her
head
down
,
her
shoulders
up
,
as
if
her
neck
were
broke
.
This
bird
has
for
three
or
four
notes
,
the
loudest
and
sweetest
,
that
ever
I
heard
;
if
she
had
variety
,
certainly
no
bird
could
go
beyond
her
;
she
lookes
alwaies
,
as
if
she
were
sick
or
melancholly
.
Another
there
is
,
not
much
unlike
a
Wren
,
but
big
as
a
Thrush
;
and
this
is
a
merry
and
jolly
,
as
the
other
is
sad
;
and
as
she
sits
on
a
stick
,
jets
,
and
lifts
up
her
train
,
looking
with
so
earnest
and
merry
a
countenance
,
as
if
she
would
invite
you
to
come
to
her
,
and
will
sit
till
you
come
very
neer
her
.
This
bird
I
never
heard
sing
.
The
nex●●
Black-bird
,
with
white
eyes
,
and
that
so
ill
becomes
her
,
as
she
is
accounted
an
unhandsome
bird
;
her
voice
harsh
,
somewhat
like
our
Jay
in
England
;
they
go
in
great
flocks
,
and
are
harmefull
birds
,
for
they
are
great
devourers
of
corn
,
and
blossomes
of
trees
,
and
the
Planters
wish
them
destroyed
,
though
they
know
not
which
way
.
They
are
a
kinde
of
Stares
,
for
they
walk
,
and
do
not
hop
as
other
birds
.
One
thing
I
observe
in
these
birds
,
which
I
never
saw
in
any
but
them
,
and
that
is
,
when
they
flie
,
they
put
their
train
into
severall
postures
;
one
while
they
keep
it
straight
,
as
other
birds
;
sometimes
they
turn
it
edge-waies
,
as
the
tail
of
a
fish
,
and
by
and
by
put
it
three
square
,
with
the
covering
feather
a
top
,
and
the
sides
downwards
.
The
next
is
of
the
colour
of
a
Feldefare
,
but
the
head
seemes
too
big
for
her
body
,
and
for
that
reason
they
call
her
a
Counsellor
;
her
flying
is
extream
wanton
;
and
for
her
tune
,
't
is
such
as
I
have
not
heard
any
like
her
,
not
for
the
sweetnesse
,
but
the
strangenesse
of
it
;
for
she
performes
that
with
her
voice
,
that
no
instrument
can
play
,
nor
no
voice
sing
,
but
hers
;
and
that
is
,
quarter
notes
,
her
song
being
composed
of
five
tones
,
and
every
one
a
quarter
of
a
note
higher
then
other
.
Mr.
John
Coprario
,
a
rare
composer
of
Musick
,
and
my
dear
friend
,
told
me
once
,
that
he
was
studying
a
curiosity
in
musick
,
that
no
man
had
ever
attempted
to
do
;
and
that
was
,
of
quarter
notes
;
but
he
not
being
able
to
go
through
with
it
,
gave
it
over
:
But
if
he
had
liv'd
to
have
gone
with
me
to
the
Barbadoes
,
this
bird
should
have
taught
him
.
Under
this
size
,
there
are
none
considerable
;
Sparrowes
,
Haysocks
,
Finches
,
yellow
Hamers
,
Titnies
,
and
divers
others
of
that
sort
,
for
which
I
have
no
names
.
But
the
last
and
strangest
of
all
,
is
,
that
which
we
call
the
huming
Bird
,
much
lesse
then
a
Wren
,
not
much
bigger
then
a
humble
Bee
,
her
body
long
,
her
wings
small
and
sharp
,
of
a
sullen
sad
green
,
no
pleasant
colours
on
her
;
her
manner
of
feeding
is
,
just
as
a
Bee
,
putting
her
bill
into
a
blossome
or
a
flower
,
tastes
as
lightly
as
a
Bee
,
never
sitting
,
but
purring
with
her
wings
,
all
the
time
she
staies
with
the
flower
;
and
the
motion
of
her
wings
are
as
nimble
and
swift
,
as
a
Bee
:
We
have
no
way
to
take
her
,
but
by
shooting
sand
out
of
a
gun
at
her
,
which
mazes
her
for
the
present
,
that
you
may
take
her
up
;
but
there
is
no
way
to
keep
her
alive
,
her
feeding
being
such
,
as
none
can
give
her
but
her selfe
.
Now
for
the
Birds
that
live
upon
the
outward
verge
of
the
Iland
,
I
have
not
much
to
say
.
Sometimes
Teals
come
to
our
Ponds
,
three
or
four
couple
together
,
but
never
go
away
;
for
when
we
see
them
,
we
take
a
gun
,
and
comming
neer
,
shoot
them
,
and
the
report
of
the
gun
frights
,
and
makes
those
that
are
alive
flie
away
,
and
fetch
one
turn
,
and
come
back
to
see
their
fellowes
dead
,
and
alight
to
them
,
and
so
we
shoot
and
shoot
again
till
all
be
kill'd
;
for
they
will
alwaies
come
back
to
see
their
dead
friends
.
The
like
we
do
with
those
birds
we
call
Oxen
and
Kine
,
which
come
to
us
in
like
manner
.
Small
Swallowes
we
have
now
and
then
,
but
somewhat
different
from
ours
in
colour
.
But
there
is
a
Bird
they
call
,
a
Man
of
war
,
and
he
is
much
bigger
than
a
Heron
,
and
flies
out
to
Sea
upon
discoveries
,
(
for
they
never
light
upon
the
Sea
)
to
see
what
ships
are
comming
to
the
Iland
;
and
when
they
return
,
the
Ilanders
look
out
,
and
say
,
A
ship
is
comming
,
and
finde
it
true
.
I
have
seen
one
of
them
,
as
high
as
I
could
look
,
to
meet
us
twenty
leagues
from
land
;
and
some
others
,
almost
as
big
as
Ducks
,
that
in
an
evening
came
in
a
flock
of
twenty
,
or
there
about
,
and
they
made
divers
turnes
about
the
ship
,
a
little
before
Sun-setting
;
and
when
it
grew
dark
,
they
lighted
upon
the
ribs
of
the
ship
,
and
with
little
nooses
of
packthred
,
the
saylers
caught
them
;
they
were
very
fat
and
good
.
Though
the
Bat
be
no
Bird
,
yet
she
flies
with
wings
,
and
alwaies
a
little
before
Sunsetting
,
at
which
time
they
come
out
of
holes
,
chimneys
,
and
hollow
trees
,
and
will
raise
them
to
a
great
height
,
feeding
themselves
with
flies
that
they
finde
in
the
aire
,
at
that
time
of
the
evening
.
#
Of
lesser
Animals
and
Insects
.
Having
done
with
Beasts
and
Birds
,
we
will
enquire
what
other
lesser
Animalls
or
Insects
there
are
upon
the
Iland
,
of
which
,
Snakes
are
the
chiefe
,
because
the
largest
;
and
I
have
seen
some
of
those
a
yard
and
a
halfe
long
.
The
only
harme
they
do
,
is
to
our
Pigeon
houses
,
and
milk-panns
;
so
that
if
we
leave
any
hole
in
the
bottom
of
the
house
,
where
they
can
come
in
,
they
will
get
to
the
nests
,
and
devour
the
young
Pigeons
,
if
they
be
not
over
big
.
And
yet
't
is
strange
to
see
,
what
great
morsells
they
will
swallow
;
slide
they
will
up
against
a
wall
,
if
it
be
but
perpendicular
;
but
if
it
be
declining
outward
,
they
cannot
get
up
,
but
will
fall
back
ten
foot
high
,
if
they
be
hindred
by
any
stooping
of
the
wall
;
for
which
reason
we
make
jetties
,
neer
the
top
of
such
roomes
,
as
we
will
keep
them
out
of
;
they
have
climbed
six
foot
high
upon
the
outside
of
a
wall
,
come
in
at
a
window
,
down
on
the
inside
,
skim
our
milk-pannes
,
and
away
again
:
Till
we
took
one
of
them
there
,
we
knew
not
by
what
means
our
pannes
were
thus
skim'd
.
They
never
sting
any
body
,
nor
is
there
any
venomous
beast
in
the
Iland
.
The
next
to
these
are
Scorpions
,
of
which
,
some
of
them
are
as
big
as
Ratts
,
smooth
,
aud
coloured
like
a
Snake
,
somewhat
blewer
,
their
bellies
inclining
to
yellow
,
very
nimble
and
quick
to
avoid
their
pursuers
:
yet
,
the
Snakes
will
now
and
then
take
them
,
between
whom
there
is
a
great
conflict
,
before
the
quarrell
be
decided
;
for
,
the
Scorpions
that
are
large
,
are
very
strong
,
and
will
maintain
the
fight
sometimes
halfe
an
houre
;
I
have
seen
them
wrastle
together
a
good
part
of
that
time
:
But
in
conclusion
,
the
Snakes
get
the
better
,
and
devour
the
other
.
These
Scorpions
were
never
known
to
hurt
man
or
beast
.
Toads
or
Frogs
we
have
none
.
Lizards
we
had
in
great
plenty
,
but
the
Cats
kill
them
so
fast
in
the
houses
,
as
they
are
much
lessened
in
their
number
.
This
little
Animal
loves
much
to
be
where
men
are
,
and
are
delighted
to
stand
and
gaze
in
their
faces
,
and
hearken
to
their
discourse
.
These
with
us
,
I
think
,
are
different
from
those
of
Europe
;
the
bodies
of
ours
are
about
four
inches
long
,
the
tail
neer
as
much
,
headed
not
much
unlike
a
Snake
;
their
colour
,
when
they
are
pleased
,
a
pure
grasse-green
on
the
back
,
blewish
toward
the
side
,
and
yellowish
on
the
belly
;
four
leggs
,
and
those
very
nimble
:
When
they
see
at
distance
some
of
their
own
kinde
,
that
they
are
angry
with
▪
they
swell
a
little
bigger
,
and
change
their
colour
,
from
green
to
russet
or
hair-colour
,
which
abates
much
of
their
beauty
;
for
,
their
green
is
very
plea●ant
and
beautifull
:
Cold
they
are
as
Frogs
.
Next
to
these
are
Cockroches
,
a
creature
of
the
bignesse
and
shape
of
a
Beetle
;
but
of
a
pure
hair-colour
,
which
would
set
him
off
the
better
,
if
he
had
not
an
ugly
wabling
gate
,
but
that
makes
him
unhandsome
.
He
appears
in
the
evening
when
't
is
dark
,
and
will
,
when
he
pleases
,
flie
to
your
bed
,
when
he
findes
you
sleeping
,
and
bite
your
skin
,
till
he
fetch
blood
,
if
you
do
not
wake
;
and
if
you
take
a
Candle
to
search
for
him
,
he
shifts
away
and
hides
himselfe
,
as
the
Pu●nices
do
in
Italy
.
The
Negres
,
who
have
thick
skins
,
and
by
reason
of
their
hard
labour
,
sleep
foundly
at
night
,
are
bitten
so
,
as
far
as
the
breadth
of
both
your
hands
together
,
their
skins
are
rac't
,
as
if
it
were
done
with
a
currie-comb
.
Next
to
these
tormentors
,
are
Musketos
,
who
bite
and
sting
worse
then
the
Gnats
and
Stouts
,
that
sting
Cattle
in
England
,
(
and
are
commonly
felt
in
marish
ground
)
.
And
next
to
them
Meriwings
,
and
they
are
of
so
small
a
sise
,
and
so
thin
and
aereall
,
as
you
can
hardly
discern
them
,
but
by
the
noise
of
their
wings
,
which
is
like
a
small
bugle
horn
,
at
a
great
distance
:
Where
they
sting
,
there
will
rise
a
little
knob
,
as
big
as
a
pease
,
and
last
so
a
whole
day
;
the
mark
will
not
be
gone
in
twenty
four
hours
.
Caterpillars
we
have
sometimes
in
abundance
,
and
they
do
very
great
harme
;
for
,
they
light
upon
the
leaves
of
our
Potatoes
,
which
we
call
Slips
,
and
eat
them
all
away
,
and
come
so
low
,
as
to
eat
of
the
Root
too
:
And
the
only
remedy
we
have
,
is
,
to
drive
a
flock
of
Turkies
into
the
place
where
they
are
,
and
they
will
devour
them
.
The
harmes
these
vermine
do
us
,
is
double
;
first
,
in
the
slips
,
which
is
the
food
we
give
our
Horses
,
and
is
cast
into
the
rack
;
and
in
our
Potatoes
,
being
the
root
of
these
slips
,
which
we
our selves
feed
upon
.
Flies
we
have
of
so
many
kindes
,
(
from
two
inches
long
with
the
great
hornes
,
which
we
keep
in
boxes
,
and
are
shewed
by
John
Tredescan
amongst
his
rarities
)
to
the
least
Atome
,
as
it
would
be
a
weary
work
to
set
them
down
;
as
also
the
sudden
production
of
them
,
from
Nothing
to
Maggets
,
from
Maggets
to
Flies
;
and
there
is
not
only
a
race
of
all
these
kindes
,
that
go
on
in
a
generation
,
but
upon
new
occasions
,
new
kindes
;
as
,
after
a
great
downfall
of
rain
,
when
the
ground
has
been
extreamly
moistned
;
and
softned
with
the
water
,
I
have
walk'd
out
upon
a
drie
walk
(
which
I
made
my selfe
)
in
an
evening
,
and
there
came
about
me
an
army
of
such
flies
,
as
I
had
never
seen
before
,
nor
after
;
and
they
rose
,
as
I
conceived
,
out
of
the
earth
:
They
were
as
big
bodied
as
Bees
,
but
far
larger
wings
;
harme
they
did
us
none
,
but
only
lighted
on
us
;
their
colour
between
ash-colour
and
purple
.
The
next
of
these
moving
little
Animalls
are
Ants
,
or
Pismires
,
and
those
are
but
of
a
small
sise
,
but
great
in
industry
;
and
that
which
gives
them
means
to
attain
to
their
ends
,
is
,
they
have
all
one
soul.
If
I
should
say
,
they
are
here
or
there
,
I
should
do
them
wrong
;
for
they
are
every
where
,
under
ground
,
where
any
hollow
or
loose
earth
is
,
amongst
the
roots
of
trees
,
upon
the
bodies
,
branches
,
leaves
,
and
fruit
of
all
trees
,
in
all
places
without
the
houses
and
within
,
upon
the
sides
,
walls
,
windowes
,
and
roofes
without
;
and
on
the
floores
,
side-walls
,
sealings
,
and
windowes
within
;
tables
,
cupbords
,
beds
,
stooles
,
all
are
covered
with
them
,
so
that
they
are
a
kind
of
Ubiquitaries
.
The
Cockroaches
are
their
mortall
enemies
,
and
though
they
are
not
able
to
do
them
any
mischiefe
,
being
living
,
(
by
reason
they
are
far
stronger
and
mightier
then
a
hundred
of
them
,
&
if
they
should
force
any
one
of
them
with
multitudes
,
he
has
the
liberty
of
his
wings
to
make
his
escape
)
yet
,
when
they
finde
him
dead
,
they
will
divide
him
amongst
them
into
Atomes
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
they
carry
him
home
to
their
houses
or
nests
.
We
sometimes
kill
a
Cockroach
,
and
throw
him
on
the
ground
,
and
mark
what
they
will
do
with
him
;
his
body
is
bigger
then
a
hundred
of
them
,
and
yet
they
will
finde
the
means
to
take
hold
of
him
,
and
lift
him
up
;
and
having
him
above
ground
,
away
they
carry
him
,
and
some
go
by
as
ready
assistants
,
if
any
be
weary
;
and
some
are
the
Officers
that
lead
and
shew
the
way
to
the
hole
into
which
he
must
passe
;
and
if
the
Van
curriers
perceive
,
that
the
body
of
the
Cockroach
lies
crosse
,
and
will
not
passe
through
the
hole
,
or
arch
,
through
which
they
mean
to
carry
him
,
order
is
given
,
and
the
body
turned
endwise
,
and
this
done
a
foot
before
they
come
to
the
hole
,
and
that
without
any
stop
or
stay
;
and
this
is
observable
,
that
they
never
pull
contrary
waies
.
Those
that
are
curious
,
and
will
prevent
their
comming
on
their
Tables
,
Cupbords
,
or
Beds
,
have
little
hollowes
of
timber
,
fill'd
with
water
,
for
the
feet
of
these
to
stand
in
;
but
all
this
will
not
serve
their
turne
;
for
they
will
some
of
them
,
goe
up
to
the
sieling
,
and
let
themselves
fall
upon
the
teasters
of
the
Beds
,
Cupbords
,
and
Tables
.
To
prevent
them
from
comming
on
our
shelves
where
our
meat
is
kept
,
we
hang
them
to
the
roofe
by
ropes
,
and
tarre
those
roapes
,
and
the
roofes
over
them
,
as
also
the
strings
of
our
Hamacks
,
for
which
reason
we
avoid
them
better
in
Hamacks
then
in
beds
.
Sometimes
when
we
try
conclusions
upon
them
;
we
take
the
Carpet
off
the
Table
,
and
shake
it
,
so
that
all
the
Ants
drop
off
,
and
rub
down
the
leggs
and
feet
of
those
tables
,
(
which
stood
not
in
water
)
and
having
done
so
:
we
lay
on
the
Carpet
againe
,
and
set
upon
it
a
Sallet
dish
,
or
Trencher
,
with
suger
in
it
,
which
some
of
them
in
the
room
will
presently
smell
,
and
make
towards
it
as
fast
as
they
can
,
which
is
a
long
journey
;
for
he
must
begin
at
the
foot
of
the
table
,
and
come
as
high
as
the
inside
of
the
Carpet
,
and
so
go
down
to
the
bottome
and
up
of
the
outside
of
the
Carpet
,
before
he
gets
on
the
table
,
and
then
to
the
sugar
,
which
he
smels
to
;
and
having
found
it
,
returnes
againe
the
same
way
,
without
taking
any
for
his
paines
,
and
enformes
all
his
friends
of
this
bootie
;
who
come
in
thousands
,
and
tenne
thousands
,
and
in
an
instant
,
fetch
it
all
away
;
and
when
they
are
thickest
upon
the
table
,
clap
a
large
book
,
(
or
any
thing
fit
for
that
purpose
)
upon
them
,
so
hard
as
to
kill
all
that
are
under
it
,
and
when
you
have
done
so
,
take
away
the
book
,
and
leave
them
to
themselves
,
but
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
and
when
you
come
againe
,
you
shall
find
all
those
bodies
carried
away
.
Other
trials
we
make
of
their
Ingenuity
,
as
this
.
Take
a
Pewter
dish
,
and
fill
it
halfe
full
of
water
,
into
which
put
a
little
Gally
pot
fill'd
with
Sugar
,
and
the
Ants
will
presently
find
it
,
and
come
upon
the
Table
;
but
when
they
perceive
it
inviron'd
with
water
,
they
try
about
the
brims
of
the
dish
,
where
the
Gally
pot
is
neerest
,
and
there
the
most
venturous
amongst
them
,
commits
him selfe
to
the
water
,
though
he
be
conscious
how
ill
a
swimmer
he
is
,
and
is
drown'd
in
the
adventure
:
the
next
is
not
warn'd
by
his
example
,
but
ventures
too
;
and
is
alike
drown'd
:
and
many
more
,
so
that
there
is
a
small
foundation
of
their
bodies
to
venture
on
;
and
then
they
come
faster
then
ever
,
and
so
make
a
bridge
of
their
own
bodies
,
for
their
friends
to
passe
on
;
neglecting
their
lives
for
the
good
of
the
publique
;
for
before
they
make
an
end
,
they
will
make
way
for
the
rest
,
and
become
Masters
of
the
Prize
;
I
had
a
little
white
sugar
which
I
desired
to
keep
from
them
,
and
was
devising
which
way
to
doe
it
,
and
I
knockt
a
Nayle
in
the
beam
of
the
roome
,
and
fastned
to
it
a
brown
thread
,
at
the
lower
end
of
which
thread
,
I
tyed
a
large
shell
of
a
fish
;
which
being
hollow
I
put
the
sugar
in
;
and
lockt
the
door
,
thinking
it
safe
;
but
when
I
returned
,
I
found
three
quarters
of
my
sugar
gone
,
and
the
Ants
in
abundance
,
ascending
and
descending
,
like
the
Angels
on
Jacobs
Ladder
,
as
I
have
seen
it
painted
,
so
that
I
found
no
place
safe
,
from
these
more
then
busie
Creatures
.
Another
sorts
of
Ants
there
are
,
but
nothing
so
numerous
or
harmfull
as
the
other
,
but
larger
by
farre
;
these
build
great
nests
,
as
bigge
as
Bee
hives
,
against
a
wall
,
or
a
tree
,
of
Clay
and
Lome
,
sometimes
within
doors
,
and
in
it
severall
little
Mansions
,
such
as
Bees
make
for
themselves
,
but
nothing
so
curious
;
these
the
Cockroaches
and
Lizards
meet
withall
,
way-laying
them
neere
their
nests
,
and
feed
upon
them
:
which
to
prevent
they
make
from
thence
,
many
and
severall
galleries
that
reach
some
of
them
sixe
or
seaven
yards
severall
waies
,
of
the
same
earth
they
doe
their
nests
;
so
that
for
such
a
distance
as
that
,
they
are
not
to
be
perceiv'd
,
by
any
of
their
enemies
,
and
commonly
,
their
Avenues
go
out
amongst
leaves
,
or
mosse
,
or
some
other
Covert
,
that
they
may
not
be
perceiv'd
;
but
the
most
of
these
are
in
the
woods
;
for
we
have
destroyed
their
nests
,
and
their
galleries
within
doors
so
often
,
as
they
are
weary
of
building
,
and
so
quit
the
house
,
I
can
say
nothing
of
these
,
but
that
they
are
the
quickest
at
their
work
of
building
,
of
any
little
Creatures
that
ever
I
saw
.
Spiders
we
have
,
the
beautifullest
and
largest
that
I
have
seen
,
and
the
most
curious
in
their
webs
;
they
are
not
at
all
Poysonous
.
One
sort
more
of
these
harmefull
Animals
there
are
,
which
we
call
Chegoes
;
and
these
are
so
little
that
you
would
hardly
think
them
able
to
doe
any
harme
at
all
,
and
yet
these
will
do
more
mischiefe
then
the
Ants
,
and
if
they
were
as
numerous
as
harmefull
,
there
were
no
induring
of
them
;
they
are
of
a
shape
,
not
much
unlike
a
Louse
,
but
no
bigger
then
a
mite
that
breeds
in
cheese
,
his
colour
blewish
:
an
Indian
has
laid
one
of
them
,
on
a
sheet
of
white
paper
,
and
with
my
spectacles
on
I
could
hardly
discern
him
;
yet
this
very
little
Enemy
,
can
and
will
do
much
mischiefe
to
mankind
.
This
vermine
will
get
thorough
your
Stocken
,
and
in
a
pore
of
your
skinne
,
in
some
part
of
your
feet
,
commonly
under
the
nayl
of
your
toes
,
and
there
make
a
habitation
to
lay
his
off
spring
,
as
bigge
as
a
small
Tare
,
or
the
bagge
of
a
Bee
,
which
will
cause
you
to
go
very
lame
,
and
put
you
to
much
smarting
paine
.
The
Indian
women
have
the
best
skill
to
take
them
out
,
which
they
do
by
putting
in
,
a
small
poynted
Pinn●
,
or
Needle
,
at
the
hole
where
he
came
in
,
and
winding
the
poynt
about
the
bagge
loosen
him
from
the
flesh
,
and
so
take
him
out
.
He
is
of
a
blewish
colour
,
and
is
seene
through
the
skinne
,
but
the
Negroes
whose
skinns
are
of
that
colour
(
or
neer
it
)
are
in
ill
case
,
for
they
cannot
finde
where
they
are
;
by
which
meanes
they
are
many
of
them
very
lame
:
some
of
these
Chegoes
are
poysonous
,
and
after
they
are
taken
out
,
the
Orifice
in
which
they
lay
,
will
fester
and
rankle
for
a
fortnight
after
they
are
gone
.
I
have
had
tenne
taken
out
of
my
feet
in
a
morning
,
by
the
most
unfortunate
Yarico
an
Indian
woman
.
Some
kind
of
Animals
more
there
are
in
the
woods
,
which
because
I
never
saw
I
cannot
speak
their
formes
:
some
of
them
I
guesse
are
no
bigger
than
Crickets
;
they
lye
all
day
in
holes
and
hollow
trees
,
and
as
soon
as
the
Sun
is
downe
,
they
begin
their
tunes
,
which
are
neither
singing
nor
crying
,
but
the
shrillest
voyces
that
ever
I
heard
:
nothing
can
be
so
neerely
resembl'd
to
it
,
as
the
mouths
of
a
pack
of
small
beagles
at
a
distance
;
and
so
lively
,
and
chirping
the
noyse
is
,
as
nothing
can
be
more
delightfull
to
the
eares
,
if
there
were
not
too
much
of
it
,
for
the
musick
hath
no
intermission
till
morning
,
and
then
all
is
husht
.
I
had
forgotten
amongst
my
fishes
to
mention
Crabs
;
but
because
this
kind
of
them
live
upon
the
land
,
I
might
very
well
overslip
them
and
now
bring
them
in
,
amongst
these
Animals
:
they
are
small
Crabs
,
such
as
women
sell
by
dozens
in
baskets
in
the
streets
,
and
of
that
colour
raw
and
alive
,
as
these
are
boyl'd
,
which
is
of
a
reddish
colour
.
These
Crabs
are
comming
from
the
Sea
all
the
year
long
,
(
except
in
March
)
they
hide
themselves
in
holes
,
and
in
houses
,
and
sometimes
in
hollow
trees
;
and
into
every
part
of
the
Iland
they
come
,
sometimes
we
meet
them
going
up
stairs
in
the
night
,
sometimes
in
our
low
rooms
,
sometimes
in
our
Gardens
,
where
they
eat
the
berbs
.
We
hold
them
not
good
meat
:
But
the
Negres
will
often
upon
Sundaies
go
a
Crabbing
,
and
think
them
very
great
dainties
when
they
are
boyled
.
These
Crabs
in
March
come
all
out
of
their
holes
,
and
march
down
towards
the
Sea
in
such
multitudes
,
as
to
cover
a
great
part
of
the
ground
where
they
go
,
and
no
hedge
,
wall
,
or
house
can
stop
them
,
but
they
will
over
.
As
we
ride
,
our
Horses
tread
on
them
,
they
are
so
thick
on
the
ground
.
And
they
have
this
sense
,
to
go
the
nearest
way
to
the
Sea
,
from
the
place
where
they
are
,
and
nothing
can
stop
or
stay
them
,
but
death
.
'T
is
the
time
I
guesse
they
go
to
breed
.
#
Trees
.
Having
past
through
all
the
reasonable
and
sensitives
Creatures
of
this
Iland
,
I
come
now
to
say
somewhat
of
the
Vegetables
,
as
of
Trees
:
and
of
those
there
are
such
infinite
varieties
,
as
to
mention
all
,
were
to
loose
my selfe
in
a
wood
;
for
,
it
were
impossible
for
any
one
in
the
time
I
stayed
there
,
(
though
he
studied
nothing
else
)
to
give
an
account
of
the
particulars
.
And
therefore
I
will
onely
mention
such
,
as
for
beauty
or
use
,
are
of
most
and
greatest
esteem
in
the
Iland
.
#
Physick-Nut
.
And
for
that
there
is
none
of
more
use
than
the
Physick-Nut
,
I
will
begin
first
with
that
,
which
though
the
name
seem
to
promise
health
,
yet
,
it
has
poyson
lodg'd
secretly
within
,
and
that
poyson
may
bring
health
,
being
physically
applyed
,
and
in
fit
times
and
seasons
.
The
reason
why
I
think
it
poysonous
,
is
,
because
Cattle
will
not
brouse
,
nor
feed
on
the
leaves
,
nor
willingly
come
neer
the
shade
.
This
tree
will
grow
to
be
eighteen
foot
high
,
but
we
have
a
way
to
employ
it
;
as
for
beauty
and
use
,
there
are
none
such
in
the
Iland
.
This
tree
(
which
is
of
the
height
as
I
have
told
you
)
has
many
springs
,
of
four
,
five
,
and
six
foot
long
;
we
lop
them
one
after
another
,
and
as
we
take
off
the
branches
,
cut
stakes
of
them
,
about
foure
foot
and
a
halfe
long
,
and
stick
them
in
the
ground
an
inch
deep
,
and
no
more
,
close
to
one
another
in
the
manner
of
Paliffadoes
;
and
so
,
with
a
rail
of
either
side
,
to
keep
them
eeven
,
and
here
and
there
a
spur
or
braket
on
either
side
,
to
keep
them
steedy
for
a
month
;
by
which
time
,
they
will
not
only
gather
roots
to
strengthen
them
,
and
hold
them
up
,
but
leaves
to
cover
their
tops
,
and
so
even
and
smooth
they
fall
,
as
to
cover
the
tops
of
themselves
,
at
least
two
foot
and
a
halfe
downward
:
and
will
in
a
month
more
,
be
so
firmly
rooted
in
the
earth
,
as
you
may
remove
your
railes
and
brakets
,
to
assist
those
that
are
planted
after
them
,
in
other
places
.
These
leaves
being
large
,
smooth
,
and
beautifully
shap't
,
and
of
a
full
green
,
appear
to
your
eyes
like
so
much
green
Satin
,
hang'd
on
a
rail
or
line
,
so
eeven
and
so
smooth
they
hang
naturally
.
The
stems
will
grow
apace
,
but
more
in
their
bignesse
then
their
height
,
(
for
you
may
if
you
please
,
keep
them
at
this
height
,
by
cutting
off
the
tops
)
and
in
a
while
they
will
not
only
touch
,
but
imbody
themselves
one
into
another
;
and
then
they
become
as
strong
and
usefull
a
fence
,
as
any
can
be
made
,
so
close
,
as
to
keep
in
Conies
,
and
keep
out
Rats
;
for
,
neither
Cattle
nor
Vermine
love
to
come
neer
it
.
And
as
it
is
a
beautifull
and
usefull
fence
,
for
Gardens
and
Orchards
,
and
to
keep
in
Conies
,
Turkies
,
Muscovia
Ducks
,
and
Dung-hill
foul
,
that
cannot
flie
over
,
(
having
one
wing
clipt
)
so
it
serves
us
for
singular
use
,
in
fencing
about
all
our
Pastures
,
or
what
other
ground
we
would
enclose
:
For
,
our
fences
being
all
made
of
faln
trees
,
with
the
ends
laid
crosse
one
upon
another
,
and
many
of
those
trees
such
wood
,
as
were
apt
to
rot
and
decay
,
by
extream
moisture
,
and
violent
heat
;
and
the
Planters
having
found
the
most
of
them
were
rotten
and
decayed
,
and
to
make
new
fences
of
that
kind
impossible
,
by
reason
the
timbers
and
trees
that
grew
very
neer
that
place
,
were
imployed
in
making
those
fences
,
(
for
as
they
made
them
,
the
timber
stood
in
their
way
,
and
no
more
adoe
but
cut
them
down
,
and
lay
them
in
their
places
without
further
removing
)
and
removes
of
so
great
trees
as
they
were
,
not
to
be
done
with
few
and
weak
hands
:
So
that
they
were
come
to
a
great
strait
,
and
knew
not
which
way
,
nor
how
,
to
renew
these
fences
;
some
of
the
Pastures
having
no
lesse
then
three
thousand
two
hundred
sixty
eight
trees
to
encompasse
them
.
At
last
,
they
thought
upon
this
way
,
of
making
new
fences
,
which
is
the
most
commodious
that
can
be
imagined
.
And
so
they
gather'd
all
the
Physick-nuts
they
could
,
and
sowed
them
,
and
made
large
Nurseries
of
them
,
which
as
soon
as
they
grew
to
any
strength
,
they
remov'd
,
and
planted
them
so
,
as
making
a
sleight
hedge
between
the
old
fence
and
the
Pasture
,
that
Cattle
might
not
tread
them
down
,
being
young
and
tender
,
they
planted
them
between
;
and
in
four
years
time
they
grew
so
strong
,
as
they
were
of
sufficient
ability
to
defend
themselves
,
and
became
a
very
sufficient
fence
to
keep
in
or
out
the
strongest
Bulls
in
the
Pasture
.
And
then
,
all
the
wood
of
the
old
fence
being
drie
,
and
fit
for
the
Furnaces
,
was
cut
in
short
pieces
,
cleft
,
and
sent
home
by
the
Assinigos
;
and
part
was
gathered
together
,
and
made
into
Charcoals
,
for
fewell
at
home
,
and
for
the
Smiths
Forge
,
for
we
have
there
no
Sea-coales
.
Besides
this
,
there
is
another
use
of
this
Plant
,
and
that
is
Physicall
:
Take
five
of
the
kernells
,
and
eat
them
in
a
morning
fasting
,
and
they
are
a
Vomit
and
Purge
;
but
the
body
must
be
strong
that
takes
so
many
:
three
will
serve
a
body
that
is
easie
to
work
on
:
I
my selfe
took
five
of
them
,
and
they
gave
me
twelve
vomits
,
and
above
twenty
stooles
,
which
was
too
great
an
evacuation
in
a
hot
Country
,
where
the
body
is
weak
,
and
the
spirits
exhausted
by
continuall
sweating
.
But
I
saw
a
stronger
man
there
take
them
before
me
,
and
they
wrought
moderately
with
him
;
but
,
finding
a
weaker
constitution
to
work
on
,
they
had
the
more
powerfull
operation
.
This
Nut
,
as
it
growes
on
the
tree
,
is
like
a
white
Pear-plumb
,
and
of
a
yellowish
colour
,
with
a
pulpe
on
it
,
as
much
as
a
Plumb
;
but
that
being
taken
off
,
there
remains
a
stone
,
of
a
blackish
colour
,
and
within
that
,
a
kernell
,
and
in
that
kernell
,
in
the
parting
it
in
two
halves
,
as
our
Hazle
nuts
in
England
,
will
part
in
the
middle
longwise
,
you
shall
finde
a
thin
filme
,
which
lookes
of
a
faint
Carnation
,
which
colour
is
easily
discerned
,
the
rest
of
the
kernell
being
so
perfectly
white
;
Take
out
that
filme
,
and
you
may
eat
the
nut
safely
,
without
any
operation
at
all
,
and
't
is
as
sweet
,
as
a
Jordan-Almond
.
This
filme
is
perfectly
discern'd
,
when
the
nut
is
new
gathered
;
but
I
have
look'd
on
them
which
have
been
longer
kept
,
after
I
brought
them
into
England
,
and
I
finde
the
Carnation
colour
quite
gone
,
but
the
kernell
retaines
still
his
operation
,
both
in
Vomit
and
Purge
.
The
leaves
are
shap'd
not
much
unlike
a
Vine
leafe
,
but
thrice
as
big
,
and
much
thicker
,
and
fuller
green
.
#
Poyson
tree
.
The
poysoned
tree
,
though
I
cannot
commend
for
her
vertues
,
yet
for
her
beauties
I
can
.
She
is
almost
as
large
every
way
as
the
Locust
,
but
not
of
that
manner
of
growing
;
her
leaves
full
out
as
large
and
beautifull
,
as
the
Lawrells
,
and
so
like
,
as
not
to
be
known
assunder
.
The
people
that
have
lived
long
there
,
say
,
't
is
not
wholsome
to
be
under
the
shade
of
this
tree
.
The
fellers
,
as
they
cut
them
down
,
are
very
carefull
of
their
eyes
;
and
those
that
have
Cipers
,
put
it
over
their
faces
;
for
if
any
of
the
sap
flie
into
their
eyes
,
they
become
blinde
for
a
month
.
A
Negre
had
two
Horses
to
walke
,
which
were
left
with
him
by
two
Gentlemen
;
and
the
Horses
beginning
to
fight
,
the
Negre
was
afeard
,
and
let
them
go
;
and
they
running
into
the
wood
together
,
struck
at
one
another
,
and
their
heeles
hitting
some
young
trees
of
this
kind
,
struck
the
poysonous
juice
into
one
anothers
eyes
,
and
so
their
blindnesse
parted
the
fray
,
and
they
were
both
led
home
stone
blind
,
and
continued
so
a
month
,
all
the
hair
and
skin
pilling
off
their
faces
.
Yet
,
of
this
timber
we
make
all
,
or
the
most
part
,
of
the
Pots
we
cure
our
Sugar
in
;
for
,
being
sawed
,
and
the
boards
dried
in
the
Sun
,
the
poyson
vapours
out
.
And
as
this
tree's
poyson
is
in
her
sap
,
so
the
Mantionell's
is
in
her
fruit
,
which
they
account
as
high
a
poyson
,
as
that
of
the
Cassavie
.
The
fruit
is
like
an
apple
John
,
and
't
is
said
to
be
one
of
those
poysons
,
wherewith
the
Indian
Caniballs
invenome
their
Arrowes
.
#
Cassavie
.
And
now
I
have
nam'd
the
Cassavie
,
't
is
fit
it
come
in
the
rank
of
poysons
,
though
with
good
ordering
it
makes
bread
.
'T
is
rather
a
shrub
then
a
tree
,
the
sprigs
,
few
of
them
bigger
then
a
broom-staffe
,
crooked
and
ill
shap'd
;
but
no
matter
for
that
,
for
the
leaves
are
so
thick
,
as
to
cover
them
;
and
they
grow
in
tufts
or
bunches
,
and
ever
an
odd
one
,
as
,
5.
7.
9.
or
11.
every
leafe
an
inch
broad
,
and
six
or
seven
inches
long
;
dark
green
,
and
turning
backward
from
the
foreside
.
Their
Roots
I
have
set
down
already
,
their
bignesse
,
and
manner
of
growth
,
with
the
use
of
them
.
#
Coloquintida
.
Coloquintida
is
as
beautifull
a
fruit
,
as
any
you
can
see
,
of
the
bignesse
of
an
Ostrages
egge
;
a
fruit
of
so
ill
a
taste
,
as
a
spoonfull
of
the
liquor
mars
a
whole
pot
of
pottage
;
the
rinde
smooth
,
with
various
greens
,
interlac'd
with
murries
,
yellowes
,
and
faint
carnations
.
#
Cassia-fistula
.
Next
to
this
shall
be
the
Cassia
fistula
,
which
is
a
tree
that
will
grow
the
most
,
in
the
least
time
,
of
any
that
ever
I
knew
:
I
set
one
of
the
seeds
,
(
which
is
but
a
small
seed
)
and
in
a
yeers
time
,
it
grew
to
be
eight
foot
high
,
and
as
large
and
big
in
the
stem
,
as
an
ordinary
Rattoon
you
walk
withall
:
The
leaf
of
this
tree
is
like
that
of
an
Ash
,
but
much
longer
,
and
of
a
darker
colour
;
the
fruit
,
when
't
is
ripe
,
just
of
the
colour
of
a
black
pudding
,
and
shap'd
as
like
,
but
longer
.
I
have
seen
of
them
above
16
inches
long
;
the
pulp
of
it
is
purgative
,
and
a
great
cooler
of
the
reins
.
#
The
poysoned
Cane
.
Now
because
we
will
have
all
,
or
as
many
of
the
poysonous
and
Physicall
trees
and
plants
together
as
we
can
,
that
they
may
not
trouble
another
leafe
,
we
will
put
in
a
plant
amongst
the
trees
,
and
that
is
so
like
a
sugar
Cane
as
hardly
to
be
discern'd
,
the
one
from
the
other
:
and
this
Plant
hath
this
quality
,
that
whosoever
chews
it
,
and
sucks
in
any
of
the
juyce
,
will
have
his
tongue
,
mouth
,
and
throat
,
so
swell'd
as
to
take
away
the
faculty
of
speech
for
two
dayes
,
and
no
remedy
that
I
know
but
patience
.
#
Tamarine
.
Tamarine
trees
were
but
newly
planted
in
the
Iland
,
at
the
time
I
came
away
,
and
the
Palme
tree
(
so
much
admir'd
for
her
two
rare
vertues
of
Oyle
and
Wine
)
was
newly
begun
to
be
planted
,
the
plant
being
brought
us
from
the
East
Indies
,
but
the
Wine
she
brings
may
rather
be
called
a
pleasant
drink
,
then
to
assume
the
name
of
Wine
:
't
is
thus
gather'd
,
they
cut
the
bark
in
such
a
part
of
the
tree
,
where
a
bottle
may
fitly
be
plac't
,
and
the
liquor
being
received
into
this
bottle
,
it
wil
keep
very
good
for
a
day
and
no
longer
but
is
a
very
delicious
kind
of
liquor
.
#
Fruit
trees
.
The
poysonous
trees
and
plants
being
past
over
:
't
is
now
fit
to
mention
such
as
will
make
amends
,
and
put
our
mouths
in
taste
,
but
not
too
suddenly
to
fall
upon
the
best
,
I
will
begin
with
the
most
contemptible
fruits
which
are
in
the
Iland
,
the
Fig
tree
and
Cherry-tree
,
which
have
savory
names
,
but
in
their
natures
neither
usefull
,
nor
well
tasted
.
Figge
tree
.
The
Fig
tree
being
very
large
,
but
beares
a
small
fruit
,
and
those
of
so
meane
a
condition
,
as
I
never
saw
any
one
eate
of
them
,
and
the
leaves
not
at
all
of
the
shape
of
our
Fig
leaves
,
nor
the
fifth
part
so
large
,
the
body
of
the
tree
I
have
seen
as
large
as
;
an
ordinary
Elme
here
in
England
.
#
Cherry
tree
.
The
Cherry
tree
is
not
altogether
so
large
,
the
fruit
as
useless
and
insipid
:
but
the
colour
something
resembling
a
Cherry
,
and
the
shape
not
much
unlike
;
which
caused
the
planters
to
call
it
by
that
name
.
The
next
to
these
shall
be
fruites
,
rather
for
sauce
then
meat
,
to
whet
our
appetites
to
those
that
follow
after
;
and
these
are
the
Citrons
,
Oranges
,
Lymons
,
Lyme
.
The
Citron
is
a
small
tree
,
though
she
beare
a
great
fruit
;
and
so
ill
matcht
they
are
,
as
the
fruit
pulls
it
down
to
the
ground
,
and
most
of
the
fruit
touches
,
and
beares
upon
the
ground
;
the
stalk
of
a
dark
colour
,
the
leafe
shap't
like
that
of
the
Limon
,
but
of
a
very
dark
green
:
these
fruits
we
had
in
great
abundance
,
when
first
we
came
there
,
but
were
all
cast
away
,
by
reason
we
had
none
but
Muscavado
suger
,
and
that
is
not
fit
to
preserve
with
;
besides
there
were
very
few
then
that
had
the
skill
to
do
them
.
#
Orange
.
The
Orange
trees
do
not
prosper
here
,
nor
are
the
fruits
so
kindly
as
those
of
Bern
udos
:
large
they
are
and
full
of
juice
,
but
not
so
delicious
as
those
of
that
Iland
;
besides
they
are
very
full
of
seeds
,
and
their
rinds
neither
so
deep
,
and
pure
an
Orange
Tawny
,
nor
so
thick
,
and
therefore
not
so
fit
to
preserve
:
the
trees
seldome
last
above
seven
years
in
their
prime
,
and
then
decay
.
Limon
.
The
Limon
tree
is
much
better
shap't
and
larger
,
but
this
fruit
is
but
here
and
there
,
stragling
in
the
Iland
.
I
have
seen
some
of
the
fruit
large
,
and
very
full
of
juice
,
with
a
fragrant
smell
:
the
leaves
both
of
these
and
the
Orange
trees
,
I
shall
not
need
to
mention
being
so
well
known
in
England
.
#
Lime-tree
.
The
Lime
tree
is
like
a
thick
Hollybush
in
England
,
and
as
full
of
prickles
:
if
you
make
a
hedge
of
them
,
about
your
house
,
't
is
sufficient
proofe
against
the
Negres
;
whose
naked
bodies
cannot
possible
enter
it
,
and
it
is
an
extraordinary
sure
fence
against
Cattell
;
it
commonly
growes
seven
or
eight
foot
high
,
extreamly
thick
of
leaves
and
fruit
,
and
of
prickles
;
the
leaves
not
unlike
those
of
a
Limon
tree
,
the
fruit
so
like
as
not
to
be
discerned
,
at
the
distance
of
three
yeards
,
but
only
that
't
is
less
,
but
in
the
taste
of
the
rinde
and
juice
,
extreamly
different
,
much
fitter
for
sauce
then
the
Limon
,
but
not
so
good
to
eate
alone
.
#
Prickled
apple
.
The
Prickled
apple
,
growes
on
a
tree
extreamly
thick
leav'd
,
and
those
leaves
large
,
and
of
a
deep
green
,
shap't
not
much
unlike
the
leafe
of
a
Wallnut
tree
in
England
:
this
fruit
is
shap't
like
the
heart
of
an
Oxe
,
and
much
about
that
bigness
;
a
faint
green
on
the
outside
,
with
many
prickles
on
it
,
the
tast
very
like
a
musty
Limon
.
#
Prickled
Peare
.
The
next
in
order
,
shall
be
the
Prickled
peare
,
much
purer
in
taste
and
better
form'd
;
the
fruit
being
not
unlike
in
shape
to
a
Greenfield-peare
,
and
of
a
faint
green
,
intermixt
with
some
yellow
neare
the
stalk
;
but
the
body
of
a
mixt
red
,
partly
Crimson
,
partly
Stammell
,
with
prickled
spots
of
yellow
,
the
end
of
it
growing
somewhat
larger
then
the
middle
,
at
which
end
,
is
a
round
spot
of
a
murrey
colour
,
the
bredth
of
an
inch
,
and
circular
with
a
Centre
in
the
middle
,
and
a
small
circle
about
it
,
and
from
that
circle
within
,
lines
drawn
to
the
utmost
〈◊〉
of
that
round
Murrey
spot
,
with
faint
circles
betweene
the
small
circle
and
the
largest
,
upon
that
Murrey
spot
.
These
lines
and
circles
,
of
a
colour
no
more
different
in
lightnesse
from
the
murry
,
then
only
to
be
discerned
,
and
a
little
yellower
colour
.
#
Pomegranate
.
The
Pomegranate
is
a
beautifull
tree
the
leaves
small
,
with
a
green
mixt
with
Olive
colour
,
the
blossome
large
,
well
shap't
,
and
of
a
pure
Scarlet
colour
;
the
fruit
not
so
large
there
,
as
those
we
have
from
Spaine
.
The
young
trees
being
set
in
rowes
,
and
planted
thick
make
a
very
good
hedge
,
being
clipt
eeven
a
top
with
Garden
shears
.
The
fruit
is
very
well
known
to
you
and
therefore
I
shall
need
say
nothing
of
that
,
and
these
are
all
the
remarkable
fruits
that
grow
on
trees
,
and
are
proper
to
this
Iland
,
that
I
can
remember
,
though
I
believe
there
are
many
more
.
The
Prickled
Peare
depiction of prickly pear (fruit)
The
Blossom
of
the
Pomegranate
depiction of pomegranate (blossom)
page
.
70.
#
Gnaver
.
The
Gnaver
growes
on
a
Tree
,
bodied
and
leav'd
like
a
Cherry-tree
,
but
the
leaves
somewhat
larger
and
stiffer
;
the
fruit
of
the
bignesse
of
a
small
Limon
,
and
neer
that
colour
,
onely
the
upper
end
somewhat
blunter
then
the
Limon
;
the
rinde
about
the
thicknesse
of
the
rinde
of
a
Limon
,
but
soft
,
and
of
a
delicate
taste
;
it
holds
within
a
pulpie
substance
,
full
of
small
seeds
,
like
a
fig
,
some
of
them
white
within
,
and
some
of
a
stammell
colour
.
These
seeds
have
this
property
,
that
when
they
have
past
through
the
body
,
wheresoever
they
are
laid
down
,
they
grow
.
A
Planter
,
&
an
eminent
man
in
the
Iland
,
seeing
his
Daughter
by
chance
about
her
naturall
businesse
,
call'd
to
her
:
Plant
even
,
Daughter
,
plant
even
.
She
answered
:
If
you
do
not
like
'em
,
remove
'em
,
Father
,
remove
'em
.
These
fruites
have
different
tastes
,
some
rank
,
some
sweet
;
so
that
one
would
give
a
reason
of
this
variety
,
which
was
,
according
to
the
severall
constitutions
they
had
past
through
,
some
having
a
milder
,
some
a
stronger
savour
.
This
tree
doth
much
harm
in
our
Plantations
;
for
the
Cattle
eating
of
them
,
let
fall
their
loads
every
where
,
and
so
they
grow
in
aburdance
,
and
do
much
harm
to
the
Pastures
,
and
much
pains
and
labour
is
taken
to
destroy
them
.
They
are
the
best
fruites
preserv'd
of
any
,
the
seeds
being
taken
out
,
and
the
rinde
only
preserved
.
Coco
.
I
have
been
told
by
some
Planters
in
the
Iland
,
that
Coco-trees
grow
there
,
and
they
are
such
men
as
I
give
credit
to
,
but
I
never
saw
any
;
yet
,
I
may
venture
to
tell
what
shapes
they
bear
,
having
been
well
acquainted
with
them
at
the
Iland
of
St.
Jago
,
where
there
grew
very
many
of
them
.
They
seldome
are
above
80.
or
90
foot
high
,
some
a
100.
The
branches
of
these
come
out
in
severall
parts
of
the
tree
,
leaving
spaces
between
the
heights
;
but
the
greatest
quantity
is
at
top
,
and
that
top
alwaies
stoops
a
little
;
but
the
Nuts
grow
where
the
lower
boughes
break
out
.
These
Nuts
are
of
severall
sises
,
the
most
of
them
as
big
as
a
large
foot-ball
,
with
a
green
skin
without
,
and
between
that
and
the
shell
,
a
pulpy
substance
,
which
when
it
is
drie
,
is
like
the
rinde
of
the
Mangrave
tree
,
of
which
they
make
roaps
,
or
(
to
bring
the
resemblance
a
little
neerer
)
like
hemp
kurds
.
This
Nut-shell
is
neer
half
an
inch
thick
,
which
we
commonly
cut
at
one
end
,
a
hole
as
big
as
a
thirty
shilling
piece
,
and
we
finde
the
shell
full
of
a
clear
and
pure
tasted
liquor
,
very
delicious
,
but
not
very
wholsome
.
This
shell
is
li●'d
within
with
a
substance
as
thick
as
it selfe
,
a
white
colour
,
and
tastes
sweeter
then
the
best
french
Walnut
,
and
of
that
softnesse
.
The
colour
of
the
leaves
of
this
tree
,
are
like
the
Olive
leaves
.
Custard-Apple
.
The
Custard
apple
growes
on
a
tree
full
of
branches
and
large
leaves
,
and
is
a
lively
and
lusty
tree
to
look
on
;
the
fruit
,
when
't
is
ripe
,
as
big
as
the
largest
Pomewater
,
but
just
of
the
colour
of
a
Warden
.
When
't
is
ripe
,
we
gather
it
,
and
keep
it
one
day
,
and
then
it
is
fit
to
be
eaten
.
We
cut
a
hole
at
the
lesser
end
,
(
that
it
may
stand
the
firmer
in
the
dish
)
so
big
,
as
that
a
spoon
may
go
in
with
ease
,
and
with
the
spoon
eat
it
.
Never
was
excellent
Custard
more
like
it selfe
,
then
this
to
it
;
only
this
addition
,
which
make
it
transcend
all
Custards
that
art
can
make
,
though
of
naturall
ingredients
;
and
that
is
,
a
fruity
taste
,
which
makes
it
strange
and
admirable
.
Many
seeds
there
are
in
it
,
but
so
smooth
,
as
you
may
put
them
out
of
your
mouth
with
some
pleasure
.
Anchovie-Pear
.
'T
was
never
my
luck
to
see
any
of
those
trees
,
that
bear
the
Anchovie-Pears
,
nor
to
taste
of
the
fruit
,
and
therefore
can
give
you
no
account
of
that
tree
;
only
to
let
you
know
,
that
there
is
such
a
tree
in
the
Iland
.
#
Trees
of
mixt
kinds
.
The
Macow
is
one
of
the
strangest
trees
,
the
Iland
affords
;
the
body
and
branches
being
stuck
all
over
with
prickles
,
of
the
finest
formes
that
I
have
seen
.
Macow
.
They
are
black
as
jet
,
or
Ebony
polish'd
;
the
sises
,
from
one
to
seven
inches
long
,
sharp
at
the
point
,
with
proportionable
increasings
,
from
that
part
where
it
growes
to
the
tree
or
bough
,
and
wav'd
,
as
I
have
seen
some
swords
,
from
the
point
to
the
hilts
,
the
finest
naturall
pick
tooths
that
can
grow
.
I
brought
a
large
bundle
with
me
,
but
had
them
pickt
out
of
my
Box
by
the
way
.
This
tree
is
about
the
largenesse
of
an
ordinary
Willow
,
the
leaves
of
that
colour
and
shape
,
but
extreamly
stiffe
and
hard
.
It
bears
at
top
a
large
tuffe
of
fruit
,
which
we
call
Apples
,
but
they
are
not
a
fruit
to
be
eaten
;
their
colour
as
their
leaves
,
willow-green
,
and
just
such
for
shape
as
the
Cyprus
tree
bears
.
Sure
,
Nature
found
this
tree
to
some
great
purpose
,
she
is
so
arm'd
;
for
neither
man
nor
beast
can
touch
her
,
without
being
wounded
.
She
is
well
shap'd
,
her
body
straight
,
her
branches
well
proportion'd
,
her
top
round
.
#
Date
tree
.
Next
to
this
in
colour
are
Date-trees
,
but
the
leaves
somewhat
longer
.
The
shape
of
this
tree
I
cannot
give
you
,
having
never
seen
any
old
enough
to
bear
the
name
of
a
tree
,
but
sprigs
rising
from
the
root
,
at
least
ten
foot
high
.
#
Mangrave
.
The
Mangrave
is
a
tree
of
such
note
,
as
she
must
not
be
forgotten
;
for
,
though
she
be
not
of
the
tall
and
lusty
sort
of
trees
,
yet
,
she
is
of
great
extent
;
for
,
there
drops
from
her
limbs
a
kinde
of
Gum
,
which
hangs
together
one
drop
after
another
,
till
it
touch
the
ground
,
and
then
takes
root
,
and
makes
an
addition
to
the
tree
.
So
that
if
all
these
may
be
said
to
be
one
and
the
same
tree
▪
we
may
say
,
that
a
Mangrave
tree
may
very
well
hide
a
troop
of
Horse
.
The
bark
of
this
tree
being
well
ordered
,
will
make
very
strong
roaps
,
and
the
Indians
make
it
as
fine
as
flax
,
and
spin
it
into
fine
thred
,
whereof
they
make
Hamocks
,
and
divers
other
things
they
wear
:
and
I
have
heard
,
the
linnen
they
wear
is
made
of
this
bark
,
as
also
their
chaires
and
stooles
.
#
Calibash
.
The
Calibash
tree
bears
leaves
of
the
fullest
and
richest
green
,
of
any
that
I
know
,
and
the
greatest
plenty
of
leaves
;
her
fruit
not
for
food
,
it
is
for
the
most
part
as
big
as
that
of
the
Coco
,
round
as
a
ball
,
green
as
the
leaves
of
the
same
tree
,
smooth
and
shining
,
and
their
manner
of
growing
is
so
close
to
the
body
,
and
the
largest
of
the
boughes
,
as
to
touch
them
so
,
that
till
it
be
pull'd
or
cut
off
,
we
cannot
perceive
any
stalk
it
has
.
Of
this
round
ball
,
we
make
dishes
,
bowls
and
caps
;
for
,
being
hollow
within
,
as
the
Coco-nut
,
we
employ
them
for
severall
uses
,
as
they
are
of
different
sises
;
some
for
dishes
,
some
for
cups
,
some
for
basons
,
and
some
of
the
largest
to
carry
water
in
,
as
we
do
Goards
,
with
handles
a
top
,
as
that
of
a
kettle
,
for
they
are
smoother
,
and
much
stronger
then
they
.
These
look
very
beautifully
on
the
tree
,
and
to
me
the
more
beautifull
,
by
how
much
they
were
the
more
strange
;
for
,
by
their
firm
and
close
touching
the
trees
,
without
any
appearance
of
stalks
,
they
seem
to
cleave
,
rather
then
grow
to
the
trees
.
#
Bay
tree
.
One
,
and
but
one
tree
in
this
Iland
have
I
seen
,
that
bears
an
English
name
,
and
that
is
the
Bay
tree
,
whose
leaves
are
so
aromatick
,
as
three
or
four
of
them
will
amply
supply
the
place
of
Cloves
,
Mace
,
and
Cinamon
,
in
dressing
any
dish
of
meat
where
that
is
required
.
It
differs
nothing
in
shape
or
colour
from
ours
in
England
.
Timber
trees
.
The
Cedar
is
without
question
the
most
usefull
timber
in
the
Iland
;
for
being
strong
,
lasting
,
and
not
very
heavy
,
't
is
good
for
building
;
but
by
reason
of
the
smoothnesse
and
fairnesse
of
the
grain
,
there
is
much
of
it
us'd
in
Wainscots
,
Chairs
,
Stooles
,
and
other
Utensils
within
dores
;
but
,
as
they
grow
,
I
never
saw
any
of
them
beautifully
shap'd
,
the
leaves
just
like
those
of
the
Ash
in
England
,
but
somewhat
bigger
.
#
Mastick
.
The
Mastick
is
a
tree
very
tall
,
but
the
body
slender
,
and
therefore
Nature
hath
provided
means
to
support
her
;
for
,
she
has
spurs
or
brackets
above
seven
foot
from
the
ground
,
which
are
fixt
or
engrafted
in
the
body
;
and
some
of
the
spurs
reach
out
from
the
tree
to
the
root
,
so
broad
,
as
that
tables
have
been
made
of
a
round
form
,
above
three
foot
and
a
halfe
diameter
.
Some
trees
have
two
,
some
three
of
these
spurrs
.
This
tree
has
commonly
a
double
top
,
one
side
being
somewhat
higher
then
the
other
.
The
fruit
is
like
none
of
the
rest
,
't
is
of
a
stammell
colour
,
and
has
neither
skin
nor
stone
;
but
it
is
more
like
a
Cancre
then
a
Fruit
,
and
is
accounted
unwholsom
,
and
therefore
no
man
tastes
it
:
't
is
,
I
believe
,
the
seed
of
the
tree
,
for
we
see
none
other
.
The
leaves
of
this
tree
grow
of
such
a
height
,
as
till
they
fall
down
,
we
can
give
no
judgment
of
them
.
The
timber
of
of
this
tree
is
rank'd
amongst
the
fourth
sort
,
three
being
better
then
it
.
I
have
seen
the
bodies
of
these
trees
neer
sixty
foot
high
.
#
Bully
.
The
Bully
tree
is
lesse
then
the
Mastick
,
and
bears
a
fruit
like
a
Bullis
in
England
;
her
body
streight
,
and
well
shap't
;
her
branches
proportionable
,
her
timber
excellent
and
lasting
.
#
Redwood
.
Redwood
is
a
handsome
tree
,
but
not
so
loftie
as
the
Mastick
,
excellent
timber
to
work
,
for
it
is
not
so
hard
as
some
others
,
which
is
the
cause
they
seldome
break
their
tooles
in
working
it
,
and
that
is
the
reason
the
work-men
commend
it
above
others
.
'T
is
a
midling
tree
for
sise
,
the
body
about
two
foot
and
a
halfe
diameter
.
#
Prickled
yellow-wood
This
is
accounted
as
good
as
the
Red-wood
in
all
respects
,
and
is
a
strong
and
lasting
timber
,
good
for
building
,
and
for
all
uses
within
doors
.
#
Iron
wood
.
Iron
wood
is
called
so
,
for
the
extream
hardnesse
;
and
with
that
hardnesse
it
has
such
a
heavinesse
,
as
they
seldome
use
it
in
building
;
besides
,
the
workmen
complain
that
it
breaks
all
their
tools
.
'T
is
good
for
any
use
without
doores
,
for
neither
Sun
nor
rain
can
any
waies
mollifie
it
.
'T
is
much
used
for
Coggs
to
the
Rollers
.
#
Lignum
vitae
.
Lignum
vitae
they
use
now
and
then
for
the
same
purpose
,
when
the
other
is
away
;
but
having
no
bowling
in
that
Country
,
little
is
used
:
They
send
it
commonly
for
England
,
where
we
employ
it
to
severall
uses
;
as
,
for
making
Bowles
,
Cabinets
,
Tables
,
and
Tablemen
.
#
Locust
.
The
Locust
is
a
tree
,
not
unfitly
to
be
resembled
to
a
Tuscan
Pillar
,
plain
,
massie
,
and
rurall
,
like
a
well
lim'd
labourer
;
for
,
the
burden
it
bears
being
heavy
and
ponderous
,
ought
to
have
a
body
proportionably
built
,
to
bear
so
great
a
weight
.
That
rare
Architect
,
Vitruvius
,
taking
a
pattern
from
Trees
,
to
make
his
most
exact
Pillars
,
rejects
the
wreathed
,
vined
,
and
figured
Columnes
;
and
that
Columna
Atticurges
,
mentioned
by
himselfe
,
to
have
been
a
squared
Pillar
;
and
those
that
are
swell'd
in
the
middle
,
as
if
sick
of
a
Tympany
or
Dropsie
;
and
chuses
rather
the
straightest
,
most
exact
,
and
best
sis'd
to
bear
the
burthen
that
lies
on
them
.
So
,
looking
on
these
trees
,
and
finding
them
so
exactly
to
answer
in
proportion
to
the
Tuscan
Pillars
,
I
could
not
but
make
the
resemblance
the
other
way
:
For
,
Pillars
cannot
be
more
like
Trees
,
then
these
Trees
are
like
Tuscan
Pillars
,
as
he
describes
them
.
I
have
seen
a
Locust
(
and
not
one
,
but
many
)
that
hath
been
four
foot
diameter
in
the
body
,
neer
the
root
,
and
for
fifty
foot
high
has
lessened
so
proportionably
,
as
if
it
had
taken
pattern
by
the
antient
Remainders
,
which
Philander
was
so
precise
in
measuring
,
which
is
a
third
part
of
the
whole
shaft
upward
,
and
is
accounted
as
the
most
gracefull
diminution
.
The
head
to
this
body
is
so
proportionable
,
as
you
cannot
say
,
't
is
too
heavy
or
too
leight
;
the
branches
large
,
the
sprigs
,
leaves
,
and
nuts
so
thick
,
as
to
stop
all
eye-sight
from
passing
through
,
and
so
eeven
at
top
,
as
you
would
think
you
might
walk
upon
it
,
and
not
sink
in
.
The
Nuts
are
for
the
most
part
three
inches
and
a
halfe
long
,
and
about
two
inches
broad
,
and
somewhat
more
then
an
inch
thick
;
the
shell
somewhat
thicker
then
a
halfe
crown
piece
,
of
a
russet
Umbre
,
or
hair
colour
;
the
leaves
bigger
than
those
that
grow
upon
the
Ash
in
England
:
I
shall
not
mention
the
timber
,
having
given
it
in
my
Buildings
.
The
Kernells
are
three
or
four
in
every
nut
,
and
between
those
,
a
kinde
of
light
pulpie
substance
,
such
as
is
in
a
Hazle-nut
,
before
the
kernell
be
grown
to
the
full
bignesse
:
In
times
of
great
famine
there
,
the
poor
people
have
eaten
them
for
sustenance
:
But
,
of
all
tastes
,
I
do
not
like
them
.
#
Bastard-Locust
.
Another
Locust
there
is
,
which
they
call
the
bastard-Locust
.
This
lookes
fair
,
but
will
not
last
.
Palmeto
the
lesse
.
There
is
a
tree
called
the
Palmeto
,
growing
neer
the
Sea-coast
,
which
being
a
sandy
light
ground
,
does
not
afford
that
substance
of
mould
,
to
make
a
large
tree
;
nor
shall
you
finde
in
that
low
part
of
the
Iland
,
any
considerable
trees
fit
for
building
,
which
is
a
main
want
and
hinderance
to
them
that
would
build
there
;
for
,
there
is
no
means
to
transport
any
from
the
high
lands
,
by
reason
of
the
unpassableness
of
the
wayes
;
the
body
of
this
tree
I
have
seen
about
45
or
50
foot
high
,
the
Diameter
seldome
above
15
or
16
inches
,
the
rind
of
a
pure
ash
colour
,
full
of
wrinkles
,
the
leaves
about
two
foot
and
a
halfe
long
,
in
bunches
,
just
as
if
you
took
twenty
large
flaggs
,
with
their
flat
sides
together
,
and
tied
them
at
the
broader
ends
.
With
these
bunches
they
thatch
houses
,
laying
every
bunch
by
himselfe
on
the
lathes
,
somewhat
to
overhang
one
another
,
as
tiles
do
.
This
is
a
very
close
kind
of
thatch
,
keeps
dry
and
is
very
lasting
,
and
looking
up
to
them
on
the
inside
of
the
room
,
they
are
the
prettiest
becomming
figures
that
I
have
seen
of
that
kind
,
these
leaves
grow
out
no
where
but
at
the
tops
of
the
trees
.
#
Palmeto
Royall
.
Another
kind
of
Palmeto
there
is
,
which
as
it
has
an
addition
to
the
name
,
has
likewise
an
addition
to
the
nature
:
for
I
beleive
there
is
not
a
more
Royall
or
Magnificent
tree
growing
on
the
earth
,
for
beauty
and
largeness
,
not
to
be
paralell'd
;
and
excels
,
so
abundantly
in
those
two
properties
and
perfections
,
all
the
rest
,
as
if
you
had
ever
seen
her
,
you
could
not
chuse
but
fall
in
love
with
her
;
I
'm
sure
I
was
extreamly
much
,
and
upon
good
and
Antique
Authority
:
For
if
Xerxes
strange
Lydian
love
the
Plantane
tree
,
was
lov'd
for
her
age
,
why
may
not
I
love
this
for
her
largeness
?
I
beleive
there
are
more
women
lov'd
for
their
largeness
then
their
age
,
if
they
have
beauty
for
an
addition
,
as
this
has
;
and
therefore
I
am
resolv'd
in
that
poynt
,
to
go
along
with
the
multitude
,
who
run
very
much
that
way
:
but
how
to
set
her
out
in
her
true
shape
and
colour
,
without
a
Pencill
,
would
aske
a
better
Pen
then
mine
;
yet
I
will
deliver
her
dimensions
as
neer
truth
as
I
can
,
and
for
her
beauty
much
will
arise
out
of
that
.
But
first
I
will
beg
leave
of
you
to
shew
her
in
her
Infancy
,
which
is
about
tenne
or
twelve
years
old
,
at
which
time
she
is
about
seventeen
foot
high
,
her
body
and
her
branches
,
and
that
part
which
touches
the
ground
,
not
unlike
an
Inkhorne
,
which
I
have
seen
turn'd
in
Ivory
,
round
at
the
bottome
and
bellied
like
that
part
which
holds
the
Inke
;
and
the
stem
or
body
of
the
tree
,
growing
less
,
as
that
part
which
holds
the
Pens
,
but
turn'd
by
a
more
skilfull
workman
;
and
some
of
this
body
,
part
tawny
,
part
purple
,
with
rings
of
white
and
green
mixt
,
that
go
about
her
;
and
these
rings
at
sixe
inches
distance
.
This
stem
,
to
be
about
sixe
foot
and
a
halfe
high
,
upon
which
growes
the
bottome
of
the
stalks
,
thinne
as
leaves
of
Parchment
,
enwrapping
one
another
so
close
as
to
make
a
continued
stem
,
of
the
same
bigness
,
for
two
foot
and
a
halfe
above
the
other
,
every
one
of
those
filmes
or
skins
,
bearing
a
stalk
,
which
lessens
so
insensibly
,
from
the
skinne
to
the
poynt
as
none
but
the
greater
former
of
all
beauty
can
make
the
like
.
These
stalks
or
branches
,
are
of
severall
lengths
,
those
that
are
the
most
inward
,
are
the
highest
;
and
every
one
of
those
stalks
adorn'd
with
leaves
,
beginning
a
little
from
the
filmes
to
the
poynt
,
and
all
these
leaves
like
Cylinders
,
sharp
at
either
end
,
and
biggest
in
the
middle
:
that
part
of
the
stem
which
is
the
enwrappings
of
the
filmes
of
a
pure
grasse
green
,
shining
as
parchment
dyed
green
,
and
slickt
with
a
slick-stone
,
and
all
the
branches
with
the
leaves
,
of
a
full
grass
green
spreading
every
way
,
and
the
highest
of
them
eight
foot
above
the
green
stem
,
the
other
in
order
to
make
a
well
shap't
Top
,
to
so
beautifull
a
stem
.
The
branches
sprout
forth
from
the
middle
,
or
intrinsick
part
of
the
tree
,
one
at
once
;
and
that
wrapt
up
so
close
as
t
is
rather
like
a
Pike
then
a
branch
with
leaves
,
and
that
Pike
alwayes
bends
toward
the
East
;
but
being
opened
by
the
Suns
heat
spreads
the
leaves
abroad
,
at
which
time
the
outmost
or
eldest
branch
or
sprig
below
withers
and
hangs
down
,
and
pulls
with
it
the
filme
that
beares
it
,
and
so
both
it
and
the
filme
which
holds
it
up
turne
of
a
ruslet
colour
and
hang
down
like
a
dead
leafe
,
till
the
wind
blowes
them
off
;
by
which
time
the
Pike
above
is
become
a
branch
,
with
all
its
leaves
opened
;
then
comes
forth
another
Pike
,
and
then
the
next
outmost
branch
and
filme
below
,
falls
away
as
the
former
,
and
so
the
tree
growes
so
much
hig●er
▪
as
that
branch
took
roome
,
and
so
a
pike
and
a
dead
leafe
,
a
pike
and
a
dead
leafe
,
till
she
be
advanc't
to
her
full
height
which
will
not
be
till
100
years
be
accomplished
:
about
thirty
or
forty
years
old
,
she
will
bear
fruit
,
but
long
before
that
time
,
changes
her
shape
,
her
belly
being
lessened
partly
by
the
multiplicity
of
roots
,
she
shoots
down
into
the
earth
(
nature
foreseeing
how
great
a
weight
they
were
to
beare
,
and
how
great
a
stress
they
were
to
suffer
,
when
the
winds
take
hold
of
so
large
a
head
,
as
they
were
to
be
crown'd
with
)
and
partly
by
thrusting
out
sustenance
and
substance
,
to
raise
and
advance
the
stem
or
body
(
for
out
of
this
belly
which
is
the
storehouse
of
all
this
good
it
comes
)
so
that
now
she
becomes
taper
,
with
no
more
lessning
then
a
well
shap't
arrow
,
and
full
out
as
straight
,
her
body
then
being
of
a
bright
Ash
colour
,
with
some
dapples
of
green
,
the
filmes
a
top
retaining
their
smoothness
and
greenness
,
only
a
little
variation
in
the
shape
,
&
that
is
a
little
swelling
neer
the
place
that
touches
the
stem
or
body
,
not
much
unlike
an
Urinall
,
so
that
the
swelling
that
was
in
the
body
,
is
now
raised
up
to
the
filmes
or
skinns
above
.
But
at
this
age
,
the
branches
stand
not
so
upright
,
as
when
the
tree
was
in
her
minority
,
but
has
as
great
beauty
in
the
stooping
and
declension
,
as
she
had
in
the
rising
of
her
branches
,
when
her
youth
thrusts
them
forth
with
greater
violence
and
vigour
,
and
yet
they
had
then
some
little
stooping
neer
the
poynts
.
And
now
there
is
an
addition
to
her
beauty
by
two
green
studds
,
or
supporters
,
that
rise
out
of
her
sides
,
neer
the
place
where
the
filmes
joyne
to
the
tree
,
and
they
are
about
three
foot
long
,
small
at
the
place
from
whence
they
grow
,
but
bigger
upwards
,
purely
green
and
not
unlike
the
Iron
that
Glasiers
use
to
melt
their
Sawder
with
.
depiction of royal palm
The
Yonge
Palmeto
Royall
A
Scale
of
8
foote
page
.
76.
depiction of royal palm
The
Olde
Palmeto
Royall
This
plant
here
exprest
is
of
the
least
Magnitude
being
buta
foot
in
diametre
,
and
the
height
som
what
less
then
100
tymes
his
owne
diametre
;
But
there
have
bin
some
growing
upon
the
Iland
,
which
have
bin
two
foot
diametre
,
and
have
bin
150
tymes
theyr
owne
diametre
,
which
is
300
foot
high
.
A
scale
of
30
feet
page
.
78.
But
,
I
doubt
,
I
have
tir'd
you
with
naming
so
many
trees
,
and
therefore
I
will
give
over
;
but
,
with
this
rule
,
that
which
way
soever
I
have
travelled
,
(
from
the
place
I
dwelt
)
either
East
,
West
,
North
,
or
South
,
(
but
four
miles
distant
)
I
have
still
found
trees
,
such
as
I
had
never
seen
before
,
and
not
one
of
those
I
have
named
,
and
many
of
them
extreamly
large
and
beautifull
.
And
the
neerer
the
middle
of
the
Iland
,
the
larger
the
trees
,
and
the
leaves
:
so
that
from
trees
of
a
hundred
foot
high
,
to
a
diminution
of
twenty
;
and
from
leaves
of
eighteen
inches
long
,
with
a
proportionable
breadth
to
that
length
,
to
the
smal
ones
of
halfe
an
inch
,
which
most
of
the
trees
bear
that
are
neer
the
Bridge
,
and
,
I
think
,
neer
the
Sea
,
every
where
you
shall
finde
many
,
and
the
most
such
.
And
the
reason
I
have
given
before
;
the
land
in
the
highest
part
of
the
Iland
,
being
very
rich
mould
,
and
that
neer
the
Sea
being
a
sandy
light
earth
.
And
in
the
partings
or
twists
of
the
branches
of
those
trees
,
(
which
I
have
not
named
)
such
excrescences
grow
out
,
as
are
strange
for
their
formes
,
and
no
doubt
medicinable
in
their
natures
;
such
as
is
our
Misleto
,
or
Polypodium
,
and
much
larger
,
and
more
frequent
;
but
we
want
skilfull
men
,
to
find
out
their
vertues
.
#
Plants
that
bear
fruit
.
Ginger
.
There
are
(
besides
the
Bay-leaves
,
which
,
as
I
told
you
,
might
serve
for
Cloves
,
Mace
,
and
Cinamon
)
two
sorts
of
spices
,
Ginger
,
and
red-Pepper
:
The
Ginger
being
a
root
which
brings
forth
blades
,
not
unlike
in
shape
to
the
blades
of
Wheat
,
but
broader
and
thicker
,
for
they
cover
the
ground
so
,
as
you
cannot
see
any
part
of
it
.
They
are
of
a
popinjay
colour
,
the
blossome
a
pure
scarlet
.
When
't
is
ripe
▪
we
dig
up
the
roots
,
(
cutting
off
the
blades
)
and
put
them
into
the
hands
of
an
Overseer
,
who
sets
many
of
the
young
Negres
to
scrape
them
,
with
little
knives
,
or
small
iron
spuds
,
ground
to
an
edge
.
They
are
to
scrape
all
the
outward
skin
off
,
to
kill
the
spirit
;
for
,
without
that
,
it
will
perpetually
grow
.
Those
that
have
Ginger
,
and
not
hands
to
dresse
it
thus
,
are
compell'd
to
scald
it
,
to
kill
the
spirit
;
and
that
Ginger
is
nothing
so
good
as
the
other
,
for
it
will
be
hard
as
wood
,
and
black
;
whereas
the
scrapt
Ginger
is
white
and
soft
,
and
has
a
cleaner
and
quicker
taste
.
#
Red
Pepper
There
is
of
this
kinde
two
sorts
,
the
one
so
like
a
childs
Corall
,
as
not
to
be
discerned
at
the
distance
of
two
paces
;
a
crimson
and
scarlet
mixt
,
the
fruit
about
three
inches
long
,
and
shines
more
then
the
best
polisht
Corall
.
The
other
,
of
the
same
colour
,
and
glistering
as
much
,
but
shap't
like
a
large
button
of
a
Cloak
;
both
of
one
and
the
same
quality
;
both
so
violently
strong
,
as
when
we
break
but
the
skin
,
it
sends
out
such
a
vapour
into
our
lungs
,
as
we
fall
all
a
coughing
,
which
lasts
a
quarter
of
an
hour
after
the
fruit
is
removed
;
but
,
as
long
as
we
are
garbling
it
,
we
never
give
over
.
This
Spice
the
Spaniards
love
,
and
will
have
it
in
all
their
meat
,
that
they
intend
to
have
picant
;
for
a
greater
Hough
goo
is
not
in
the
world
.
Garlick
is
faint
and
cool
to
it
.
It
growes
on
a
little
shrub
,
no
bigger
then
a
Goosbery-bush
.
Cucumber
.
Having
inflam'd
this
leafe
with
a
burning
heat
,
it
is
,
fit
to
apply
a
Cooler
,
lest
it
fall
on
fire
;
and
that
is
such
a
one
,
as
is
cold
in
the
third
degree
,
a
Cucumber
;
of
which
kind
we
have
excellent
good
,
from
the
beginning
of
November
to
the
end
of
February
;
but
after
▪
that
,
the
weather
growes
too
hot
.
They
serve
as
Sallets
cold
,
with
Oyle
,
Vinegar
,
and
Pepper
;
and
hot
,
being
stewed
,
or
fryed
,
of
which
we
make
Sawce
for
Mutton
,
Pork
,
Turkeyes
,
or
Muscovia
Ducks
.
Geese
I
never
saw
but
two
in
the
Iland
,
and
those
were
at
the
Governours
house
.
#
Millons
.
Millons
we
have
likewise
for
those
foure
months
;
but
before
or
after
,
the
weather
is
too
hot
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
larger
than
here
in
England
.
I
have
seen
them
cut
four
inches
thick
;
they
eat
moister
then
here
they
do
,
which
makes
them
the
lesse
wholsome
.
We
take
no
other
care
(
after
the
seeds
are
put
into
the
ground
)
but
to
weed
them
.
I
have
seen
of
them
sixteen
inches
long
.
#
Water-Millon
.
The
Water
Millon
there
,
is
one
of
the
goodliest
fruites
that
growes
.
I
have
seen
of
them
,
big
as
a
Cloakbag
,
with
a
suit
of
clothes
in
it
;
purely
green
,
engrayl'd
with
straw
colour
;
And
so
wanton
Nature
is
,
in
disposing
those
figures
,
as
though
they
be
upon
all
parts
of
the
fruit
;
yet
,
they
vary
and
flow
so
infinitely
,
as
no
inch
of
square
or
circle
is
to
be
found
upon
the
rinde
,
that
is
like
one
another
,
and
the
whole
rinde
as
smooth
as
polisht
glasse
.
Where
they
put
out
upon
the
ground
,
there
they
lie
;
for
the
Vine
they
grow
by
,
has
not
strength
to
remove
them
.
This
fruit
within
is
not
unlike
an
Apple
for
colour
;
but
for
taste
,
not
like
any
fruit
I
know
in
England
,
waterish
,
and
wallowish
;
yet
the
people
there
eat
strange
quantities
of
it
,
two
or
three
pieces
,
big
,
as
if
cut
round
about
a
twelve-penny
loafe
,
an
inch
thick
:
They
hold
it
rarely
cooling
to
the
body
,
and
excellent
for
the
stone
.
The
seeds
are
of
themselves
so
strong
a
Purple
,
as
to
dye
that
part
of
the
fruit
it
touches
,
of
the
same
colour
;
and
till
they
do
so
,
the
fruit
is
not
full
ripe
:
They
account
the
largest
,
best
.
Extreamly
full
of
seeds
they
are
,
which
in
the
eating
slip
out
with
such
ease
,
as
they
are
not
at
all
troublesome
.
#
Grapes
.
Grapes
we
have
in
the
Iland
,
and
they
are
indifferently
well
tasted
,
but
they
are
never
ripe
together
;
some
may
be
pickt
out
to
make
Wine
,
but
it
will
be
so
small
a
quantity
,
as
it
will
not
be
worth
the
while
.
There
is
alwaies
some
green
,
some
ripe
,
some
rotten
grapes
in
the
bunch
.
depiction of plantain
The
Plantine
A
Scale
of
:
8
:
foote
Blossomd
page
80
#
Wild
Plantine
.
The
wilde
Plantine
growes
much
as
the
other
does
,
but
the
leaves
not
so
broad
,
and
more
upright
,
the
fruit
not
to
be
eaten
;
of
a
scarlet
colour
,
and
almost
three
square
.
I
know
no
use
of
this
fruit
or
leaves
,
but
to
look
on
.
#
Bonano
.
The
Bonano
differs
nothing
from
the
Plantine
,
in
the
body
and
leaves
but
only
this
,
that
the
leaves
are
somewhat
lesse
,
and
the
bodie
has
here
and
there
some
blackish
spots
,
the
blossome
no
bigger
then
a
large
bud
of
a
Rose
;
of
a
faint
purple
,
and
Ash
colour
mixt
,
the
stalk
that
bears
it
,
adorn'd
with
small
blossomes
,
of
●everall
colours
;
when
they
fall
off
,
there
comes
out
of
the
fruit
,
which
does
not
turne
back
as
the
Plantines
do
,
but
stand
outright
like
a
bunch
of
puddings
,
all
neere
of
a
length
,
and
each
of
them
between
four
and
five
inches
long
.
This
fruit
is
of
a
sweeter
taste
then
the
Plantine
;
and
for
that
reason
the
Negroes
will
not
meddle
with
them
,
nor
with
any
fruit
that
has
a
sweet
taste
;
but
we
find
them
as
good
to
stew
,
or
preserve
as
the
Plantine
,
and
will
looke
and
taste
more
like
Quince
.
This
tree
wants
little
of
the
beauty
of
the
Plantine
,
as
she
appears
upon
the
ground
,
in
her
ful
growth
;
and
though
her
fruit
be
not
so
usefull
a
food
for
the
belly
,
as
that
of
the
Plantine
,
yet
she
has
somewhat
to
delight
the
eyes
,
which
the
other
wants
,
and
that
is
the
picture
of
Christ
upon
the
Crosse
;
so
lively
exprest
,
as
no
Limner
can
do
it
(
with
one
colour
)
more
exactly
;
and
this
is
seen
,
when
you
cut
the
fruit
just
crosse
as
you
do
the
root
of
Ferne
,
to
find
a
spread
Eagle
:
but
this
is
much
more
perfect
,
the
head
hanging
down
,
the
armes
extended
to
the
full
length
,
with
some
little
elevation
;
and
the
feet
cross
one
upon
another
.
This
I
will
speak
as
an
Artist
;
let
a
very
excellent
Limner
,
paint
a
Crucifix
,
only
with
one
colour
,
in
limning
;
and
let
his
touches
be
as
sharp
,
and
as
masterly
as
he
pleases
,
the
figure
no
bigger
then
this
,
which
is
about
an
inch
long
,
and
remove
that
picture
at
such
a
distance
from
the
eye
,
as
to
loose
some
of
the
Curiosity
,
and
dainty
touches
of
the
work
,
so
as
the
outmost
stels
,
or
profile
of
the
figure
,
may
be
perfectly
discern'd
,
and
at
such
a
distance
;
the
figure
in
the
fruit
of
the
Bonano
,
shall
seem
as
perfect
as
it
:
much
may
be
said
upon
this
subject
by
better
wits
▪
and
abler
souls
then
mine
:
My
contemplation
being
only
this
,
that
since
those
men
dwelling
in
that
place
professing
the
names
of
Christians
,
and
denying
to
preach
to
those
poor
ignorant
harmless
souls
the
Negroes
,
the
doctrine
of
Christ
Crucified
,
which
might
convert
many
of
them
to
his
worship
,
he
himselfe
has
set
up
his
own
Crosse
,
to
reproach
these
men
,
who
rather
then
they
will
loose
the
hold
they
have
of
them
us
slaves
,
will
deny
them
the
benefit
and
blessing
of
being
Christians
.
Otherwise
why
is
this
figure
set
up
,
for
these
to
look
on
,
that
never
heard
of
Christ
,
and
God
never
made
any
thing
useless
or
in
vaine
.
depiction of banana tree
The
Bonano
with
the
fruit
ripe
The
Blossom
A
scale
of
8
feet
page
.
82.
diagram of sugar cane mill (ground plan)
An
Index
to
the
Platforme
or
Superficies
of
an
Ingenio
,
that
grinds
or
squeezes
the
Sugar
.
-
A
THe
ground-plat
,
upon
which
the
Posts
or
Pillars
stand
,
that
bear
up
the
house
,
or
the
Intercolumniation
between
those
Pillars
.
-
B
The
Pillars
or
Posts
themselves
.
-
C
The
wall
between
the
Mill-house
and
Boyling-house
.
-
D
The
Circle
or
Circumference
,
where
the
Horses
and
Cattle
go
,
which
draw
the
Rollers
about
.
-
E
The
Sweeps
,
to
which
the
Horses
and
Cattle
are
fastned
,
that
draw
about
the
Rollers
,
-
F
The
Frame
of
the
Ingenio
.
-
G
The
Brackets
or
Butteresses
,
that
support
that
Frame
.
-
H
The
Dore
,
that
goes
down
stairs
to
the
Boyling-house
.
-
I
The
Cistern
,
into
which
the
Liquor
runs
from
the
Ingenio
,
immediately
after
it
is
ground
,
and
is
carried
in
a
Pipe
under
ground
to
this
Cistern
,
where
it
remaines
not
above
a
day
at
most
.
-
K
The
Cistern
that
holds
the
Temper
,
which
is
a
Liquor
made
with
ashes
,
steept
in
water
,
and
is
no
other
than
the
Lye
we
wash
withall
in
England
.
This
Temper
,
we
straw
in
the
three
last
Coppers
,
as
the
Sugar
boyles
,
without
which
,
it
would
never
Corn
,
or
be
any
thing
but
a
Syrope
;
but
the
salt
and
tartarousnesse
of
this
Temper
,
causes
it
to
turn
,
as
Milk
does
,
when
any
soure
or
sharp
liquor
is
put
into
it
;
and
a
very
small
quantity
does
the
work
.
-
L
The
Boyling-house
,
.
-
The
five
black
Rounds
are
the
Coppers
,
in
which
the
Sugar
is
boyled
,
of
which
,
the
largest
is
called
the
Clarifying
Copper
,
and
the
least
,
the
Tatch
.
-
M
The
Cooling
Cistern
,
which
the
Sugar
is
put
into
,
presently
after
it
is
taken
off
the
fire
,
and
there
kept
till
it
be
Milk-warm
;
and
then
it
is
to
be
put
into
Pots
made
of
boards
,
sixteen
inches
square
above
,
and
so
grow
taper
to
a
point
downward
;
the
Pot
is
commonly
about
thirty
inches
long
,
and
will
hold
thirty
or
thirty
five
pounds
of
Sugar
.
-
N
The
Dore
of
the
Filling-room
.
-
O
The
Room
it selfe
,
into
which
the
Pots
are
set
,
being
fild
,
till
the
Sugar
grow
cold
and
hard
,
which
will
be
in
two
daies
and
two
nights
,
and
then
they
are
carried
away
to
the
Cureing-house
.
-
P
The
tops
of
the
Pots
,
of
sixteen
inches
square
,
and
stand
between
two
stantions
of
timber
,
which
are
girded
together
in
severall
places
,
with
wood
or
iron
,
and
are
thirteen
or
fourteen
inches
assunders
;
so
that
the
tops
of
the
Pots
being
sixteen
inches
,
cannot
slip
between
,
but
are
held
up
four
foot
from
the
ground
.
-
Q
The
Frame
where
the
Coppers
stand
,
which
is
raised
above
the
flowre
or
levell
of
the
room
,
about
a
foot
and
a
halfe
,
and
is
made
of
Dutch
Bricks
,
which
they
call
Klinkers
,
and
plaister
of
Paris
.
And
besides
the
Coppers
,
there
are
made
small
Gutters
,
which
convey
the
skimmings
of
the
three
lesser
Coppers
,
down
to
the
Still-house
,
whereof
the
strong
Spirit
is
made
,
which
they
call
kill-devill
,
and
the
skimmings
of
the
two
greater
Coppers
are
conveyed
another
way
,
as
worthlesse
and
good
for
nothing
.
-
R
The
Dore
that
goes
down
the
stairs
to
the
fire-room
,
where
the
Furnaces
are
,
which
cause
the
Coppers
to
boyl
;
and
though
they
cannot
be
exprest
here
,
by
reason
they
are
under
the
Coppers
;
yet
,
I
have
made
small
semi-circles
,
to
let
you
see
where
they
are
,
behinde
the
partition-wall
,
which
divides
the
fire-room
from
the
boyling-house
;
which
wall
goes
to
the
top
of
the
house
,
and
is
mark'd
with
the
Letter
(
c
)
as
the
other
walls
are
.
-
S
A
little
Gutter
made
in
the
wall
,
from
the
Cistern
that
holds
the
first
Liquor
,
to
the
clarifying
Copper
,
and
from
thence
is
conveyed
to
the
other
Coppers
,
with
Ladles
that
hold
a
gallon
a
piece
,
by
the
hands
of
Negres
that
attend
that
work
day
and
night
,
shifting
both
Negres
and
Cattle
every
four
hours
,
who
also
convey
the
skimmings
of
the
three
lesser
Coppers
down
to
the
Still-house
,
there
to
be
twice
distill'd
;
the
first
time
it
comes
over
the
helme
,
it
is
but
small
,
and
is
called
Low-wines
;
but
the
second
time
,
it
comes
off
the
strongest
Spirit
or
Liquor
that
is
potable
.
-
T
All
Windowes
.
-
U
The
Fire-room
,
where
the
Furnaces
are
,
that
make
the
Coppers
boyl
.
-
W
The
Still-house
.
-
X
The
Cistern
that
holds
the
skimmings
,
till
it
begin
to
be
soure
,
till
when
,
it
will
not
come
over
the
helme
.
-
Y
The
two
Stills
in
the
Still-house
.
-
Z
The
Semi-circles
,
that
shew
where
about
the
Furnaces
stand
.
Place
this
after
Folio
84.
The
superfities
or
Plottforme
of
the
Ingenio
that
grinds
or
squeeses
the
canes
which
make
the
suger
A
scales
of
40
foote
diagram of sugar cane mill (elevation)
The
upright
of
the
Ingenio
or
Mill
that
squeeses
or
grinds
the
Suger
Canes
●
-
a.
the
foundation
or
plates
of
the
house
which
must
be
of
massey
and
lasting
timber
.
-
b.
the
frame
of
the
Ingenio
-
c.
the
planks
that
be
are
up
the
Rollers
-
d.
the
suporter
or
propp
that
beares
upp
those
planks
-
e.
the
Rollers
themselves
-
f.
the
shaft
that
is
grafted
into
the
midle
roller
which
turnes
both
the
other
-
g.
the
swepes
that
come
over
all
the
worke
and
reach
to
the
Circle
where
the
horses
and
Cattle
draw
.
-
h.
the
Bracketts
that
keepe
the
frame
from
shakeing
whereof
there
must
be
8.
-
i.
the
sides
of
the
house
which
are
strong
posts
or
studds
whic●
beare
up
the
house
and
are
plact
att
ten
foote
distance
with
Bracke●
above
and
below
to
strengthen
them
forbearing
up
the
plates
of
the
house
aboue
.
-
k.
the
out
Brackets
that
keepe
the
posts
from
starting
orbuc●
-
l.
the
great
Beame
to
which
the
Shaft
of
the
midle
Roller
is
let
in
by
a
goudg
in
a
sockett
and
goes
cross
the
midle
of
the
house
-
m.
the
Brackets
that
support
the
great
beame
and
likewise
all
the
Roofe
of
the
house
-
n.
the
Roofe
or
cover
of
the
house
.
A
scale
of
40
foote
diagram of sugar curing house (floor plan, first floor)
The
first
Storie
of
the
Cureing
house
where
the
potts
stand
which
hold
the
Suger
and
is
8.
foote
a
inches
from
the
ground
haveing
14.
steps
to
rise
of
7.
inches
to
a
stepp
.
In
this
storie
is
924
potts
and
they
use
to
have
another
storie
above
this
which
will
hold
above
600.
potts
more
The
Index
of
the
Cureing
house
.
-
a.
the
roome
where
they
knock
out
the
suger
when
it
is
cured
,
or
made
into
whites
,
and
is
called
the
knocking
roome
;
when
they
knock
it
out
for
muscavados
,
they
finde
the
midle
of
the
pott
well
coloured
,
but
the
upper
and
nether
parts
,
of
a
bro●●er
,
colour
the
topp
frothy
and
light
,
the
bottom
verie
browne
and
full
of
Molosses
,
both
which
they
sett
aside
to
be
boyld
againe
with
the
Mosses
in
the
Cisterns
of
which
they
make
Penneles
,
which
though
it
be
a
worse
kinde
of
suger
in
the
spending
yet
you
will
hardly
know
it
from
the
second
sort
of
Muscove
suger
-
b.
the
two
dores
-
c.
the
passages
betweene
the
potts
upon
the
flour
above
-
d.
the
great
passage
in
the
midle
of
the
rome
from
end
to
end
-
e.
the
topps
of
the
potts
which
are
.
16.
inches
square
and
hang
betweene
stantions
of
timber
borne
up
by
verie
strong
and
Massy
studs
or
posts
,
and
girded
or
bract
togither
with
Iron
plates
or
wood
,
the
length
of
the
potts
are
26.
or
28.
inches
long
made
taper
downeward
,
and
hold
about
30.
pound
of
suger
.
-
f.
the
walls
of
the
roome
which
is
100.
foot
long
and
40.
foot
broade
within
,
they
have
some
tymes
a
storie
of
potts
aboue
this
.
a
Scale
of
40.
foote
diagram of sugar curing house (floor plan, ground floor)
The
ground
roome
of
the
Cureing
house
of
the
place
where
the
gutters
ly
which
.
convey
the
Molosses
to
the
Cisterns
The
Index
to
the
ground
roome
.
-
a.
the
knocking
roome
.
-
b.
the
dores
-
c.
the
vacuitie
betweene
the
gutters
-
d.
the
Cisterns
of
which
there
are
4.
which
hold
the
Moloses
till
they
boyle
it
which
comonly
they
doe
one
day
in
a
weeke
.
-
e.
all
the
gutters
that
convay
the
Molosses
downe
to
the
Cisterns
.
-
f.
the
walls
of
the
roome
which
are
to
be
accompted
two
foot
thick
,
〈◊〉
there
are
seldome
any
windows
in
the
Cureing
house
,
for
the
moyst
ayer
is
an
enemy
to
the
cure
of
the
suger
rather
bring
panns
of
well
kindled
coales
into
the
roome
espetially
in
moyst
and
raynie
wether
.
page
84
depiction of queen pine
The
Queene
Pine
.
page
84
At
the
time
we
landed
on
this
Iland
,
which
was
in
the
beginning
of
September
,
1647.
we
were
informed
,
partly
by
those
Planters
we
found
there
,
and
partly
by
our
own
observations
,
that
the
great
work
of
Sugar-making
,
was
but
newly
practised
by
the
inhabitants
there
.
Some
of
the
most
industrious
men
,
having
gotten
Plants
from
Fernambock
,
a
place
in
Brasill
,
and
made
tryall
of
them
at
the
Barbadoes
;
and
finding
them
to
grow
,
they
planted
more
and
more
,
as
they
grew
and
multiplyed
on
the
place
,
till
they
had
such
a
considerable
number
,
as
they
were
worth
the
while
to
set
up
a
very
small
Ingenio
,
and
so
make
tryall
what
Sugar
could
be
made
upon
that
soyl
.
But
,
the
secrets
of
the
work
being
not
well
understood
,
the
Sugars
they
made
were
very
inconsiderable
,
and
little
worth
,
for
two
or
three
years
.
But
they
finding
their
errours
by
their
daily
practice
,
began
a
little
to
mend
;
and
,
by
new
directions
from
Brasil
,
sometimes
by
strangers
,
and
now
and
then
by
their
own
people
,
(
who
being
covetous
of
the
knowledge
of
a
thing
,
which
so
much
concerned
them
in
their
particulars
,
and
for
the
generall
good
of
the
whole
Iland
)
were
content
sometimes
to
make
a
voyage
thither
,
to
improve
their
knowledge
in
a
thing
they
so
much
desired
.
Being
now
made
much
abler
to
make
their
queries
,
of
the
secrets
of
that
mystery
,
by
how
much
their
often
failings
,
had
put
them
to
often
stops
and
nonplusses
in
the
work
.
And
so
returning
with
more
Plants
,
and
better
Knowledge
,
they
went
on
upon
fresh
hopes
,
but
still
short
,
of
what
they
should
be
more
skilfull
in
:
for
,
at
our
arrivall
there
,
we
found
them
ignorant
in
three
main
points
,
that
much
conduced
to
the
work
;
viz.
The
manner
of
Planting
,
the
time
of
Gathering
,
and
the
right
placing
of
their
Coppers
in
their
Furnaces
;
as
also
,
the
true
way
of
covering
their
Rollers
,
with
plates
or
Bars
of
Iron
:
All
which
being
rightly
done
,
advance
much
in
the
performance
of
the
main
work
.
At
the
time
of
our
arrivall
there
,
we
found
many
Sugar-works
set
up
,
and
at
work
;
but
yet
the
Sugars
they
made
,
were
but
bare
Muscavadoes
,
and
few
of
them
Merchantable
commodities
;
so
moist
,
and
full
of
molosses
,
and
so
ill
cur'd
,
as
they
were
hardly
worth
the
bringing
home
for
England
.
But
about
the
time
I
left
the
Iland
,
which
was
in
1650.
they
were
much
better'd
;
for
then
they
had
the
skill
to
know
when
the
Canes
were
ripe
,
which
was
not
,
till
they
were
fifteen
months
old
;
and
before
,
they
gathered
them
at
twelve
,
which
was
a
main
disadvantage
to
the
making
good
Sugar
;
for
,
the
liquor
wanting
of
the
sweetnesse
it
ought
to
have
,
caused
the
Sugars
to
be
lean
,
and
unfit
to
keep
.
Besides
,
they
were
grown
greater
proficients
,
both
in
boyling
and
curing
them
,
and
had
learnt
the
knowledge
of
making
them
white
,
such
as
you
call
Lump
Sugars
here
in
England
;
but
not
so
excellent
as
those
they
make
in
Brasill
,
nor
is
there
any
likelyhood
they
can
ever
make
such
:
the
land
there
being
better
,
and
lying
in
a
Continent
,
must
needs
have
constanter
and
steadier
weather
,
and
the
Aire
much
drier
and
purer
,
than
it
can
be
in
so
small
an
Iland
,
as
that
of
Barbadoes
.
And
now
,
seeing
this
commodity
,
Sugar
,
hath
gotten
so
much
the
start
of
all
the
rest
of
those
,
that
were
held
the
staple
Commodities
of
the
Iland
,
and
so
much
over-top't
them
,
as
they
are
for
the
most
part
sleighted
and
neglected
.
And
,
for
that
few
in
England
know
the
trouble
and
care
of
making
it
,
I
think
it
convenient
,
in
the
first
place
,
to
acquaint
you
,
as
far
as
my
memory
will
serve
,
with
the
whole
processe
of
the
work
of
Sugar-making
,
which
is
now
grown
the
soul
of
Trade
in
this
Iland
.
And
leaving
to
trouble
you
and
my self
,
with
relating
the
errours
our
Predecessors
so
long
wandred
in
,
I
will
in
briefe
set
down
the
right
and
best
way
they
practised
,
when
I
left
the
Iland
,
which
,
I
think
,
will
admit
of
no
greater
or
farther
improvement
.
But
,
before
I
will
begin
with
that
,
I
will
let
you
see
,
how
much
the
land
there
hath
been
advanc'd
in
the
profit
,
since
the
work
of
Sugar
began
,
to
the
time
of
our
landing
there
,
which
was
not
above
five
or
six
years
:
For
,
before
the
work
began
,
this
Plantation
of
Major
Hilliards
,
of
five
hundred
acres
,
could
have
been
purchased
for
four
hundred
pound
sterling
;
and
now
the
halfe
of
this
Plantation
,
with
the
halfe
of
the
Stock
upon
it
,
was
sold
for
seven
thousand
pound
sterling
and
it
is
evident
,
that
all
the
land
there
,
which
has
been
imployed
to
that
work
,
hath
found
the
like
improvment
.
And
,
I
believe
,
when
the
small
Plantations
in
poor
mens
hands
,
of
ten
,
twenty
,
or
thirty
acres
,
which
are
too
small
to
lay
to
that
work
,
be
bought
up
by
great
men
,
and
put
together
,
into
Plantations
of
five
,
six
,
or
seven
hundred
acres
,
that
two
thirds
of
the
Iland
will
be
fit
for
Plantations
of
Sugar
,
which
will
make
it
one
of
the
richest
Spots
of
earth
under
the
Sun
.
And
now
,
since
I
have
put
my selfe
upon
this
Discovery
,
I
think
it
fit
to
let
you
know
the
nature
of
the
Plant
,
the
right
way
of
planting
it
,
the
manner
of
growth
,
the
time
of
growing
to
ripenesse
,
the
manner
of
cutting
,
bringing
home
,
the
place
where
to
lay
them
,
being
brought
home
,
the
time
they
may
lie
there
,
without
spoile
,
the
manner
of
grinding
or
squeezing
them
,
the
conveyance
of
the
liquor
to
the
Cisterns
,
how
long
it
may
stay
there
without
harme
,
the
manner
of
boyling
and
skimming
,
with
the
conveyance
of
the
skimmings
into
the
Cisterns
,
in
the
Still-house
,
the
manner
of
distilling
it
,
which
makes
the
strongest
Spirits
that
men
can
drink
,
with
the
temper
to
be
put
in
;
what
the
temper
is
,
the
time
of
cooling
the
Sugar
before
it
be
put
into
the
Pots
;
the
time
it
staies
in
the
Cureing
house
,
before
it
be
good
Muscavado
Sugar
.
And
last
,
the
making
of
it
into
Whites
,
which
we
call
Lump-Sugar
.
First
then
,
it
is
fit
to
set
down
,
what
manner
of
place
is
to
be
chosen
,
to
set
this
Sugar-work
,
or
Ingenio
,
upon
;
and
it
must
be
the
brow
of
a
small
hill
,
that
hath
within
the
compasse
of
eighty
foot
,
twelve
foot
descent
,
viz.
from
the
grinding
place
,
which
is
the
highest
ground
,
and
stands
upon
a
flat
,
to
the
Still
house
,
and
that
by
these
descents
:
From
the
grinding
place
to
the
boyling
house
,
four
foot
and
a
halfe
,
from
thence
to
the
fire-room
,
seven
foot
and
a
halfe
;
and
some
little
descent
to
the
Still
house
.
And
the
reason
of
these
descent●
are
these
;
the
top
of
the
Cistern
,
into
which
the
first
liquor
runs
,
is
,
and
must
be
,
somewhat
lower
than
the
Pipe
that
convaies
it
,
and
that
is
a
little
under
ground
.
Then
,
the
liquor
which
runs
from
that
Cistern
must
vent
it selfe
at
the
bottom
,
otherwise
it
cannot
run
all
out
;
and
that
Cistern
is
two
foot
and
a
halfe
deep
:
and
so
,
running
upon
a
little
descent
,
to
the
clarifying
Copper
,
which
is
a
foot
and
a
halfe
above
the
flowre
of
the
Boyling
house
,
(
and
so
is
the
whole
Frame
,
where
all
the
Coppers
stand
)
;
it
must
of
necessity
fall
out
,
that
the
flowre
of
the
Boyling
house
must
be
below
the
flowre
of
the
Mill
house
,
four
foot
and
a
halfe
.
Then
admit
the
largest
Copper
be
a
foot
and
a
halfe
deep
,
the
bottom
of
the
Copper
will
be
lower
then
the
flowre
of
the
Boyling-house
,
by
a
foot
;
the
bottom
of
the
Furnaces
must
be
three
foot
below
the
Coppers
;
and
the
holes
under
the
Furnaces
,
into
which
the
ashes
fall
,
is
three
foot
below
the
bottom
of
the
Furnaces
:
A
little
more
fall
is
required
to
the
Still-house
,
and
so
the
account
is
made
up
.
Upon
what
place
the
Sugar-work
is
to
be
set
,
I
have
drawn
two
Plots
,
that
expresse
more
than
language
can
do
,
to
which
I
refer
you
.
And
so
I
have
done
with
the
Ingenio
,
and
now
to
the
work
I
promised
,
which
I
shall
be
briefe
in
.
When
I
first
arrived
upon
the
Iland
,
it
was
in
my
purpose
,
to
observe
their
severall
manners
of
planting
and
husbandily
there
;
and
because
this
Plant
was
of
greatest
value
and
esteem
,
I
desired
first
the
knowledge
of
it
.
I
saw
by
the
growth
,
as
well
as
by
what
I
had
been
told
,
that
it
was
a
strong
and
lusty
Plant
,
and
so
vigorous
,
as
where
it
grew
,
to
forbid
all
Weeds
to
grow
very
neer
it
;
so
thirstily
it
suck't
the
earth
for
nourishment
,
to
maintain
its
own
health
and
gallantry
.
But
the
Planters
,
though
they
knew
this
to
be
true
,
yet
,
by
their
manner
of
Planting
,
did
not
rightly
pursue
their
own
knowledge
;
for
their
manner
was
,
to
dig
small
holes
,
at
three
foot
distance
,
or
there
about
,
and
put
in
the
Plants
endwise
,
with
a
little
stooping
,
so
that
each
Plant
brought
not
forth
above
three
or
foure
sprouts
at
the
most
,
and
they
being
all
fastned
to
one
root
,
when
they
grew
large
,
tall
,
and
heavy
,
and
stormes
of
winde
and
rain
came
,
(
and
those
raines
there
,
fall
with
much
violence
and
weight
)
the
rootes
were
loosened
▪
and
the
Canes
lodged
,
and
so
became
rotten
,
and
unfit
for
service
in
making
good
Sugar
.
And
besides
,
the
roots
being
far
assunder
,
weedes
grew
up
between
,
and
worse
then
all
weeds
,
Withs
,
which
are
of
a
stronger
grouth
then
the
Canes
,
and
do
much
mischiefe
where
they
are
;
for
,
they
winde
about
them
,
and
pull
them
down
to
the
ground
,
as
disdaining
to
see
a
prouder
Plant
than
themselves
.
But
experience
taught
us
,
that
this
way
of
planting
was
most
pernicious
,
and
therefore
were
resolved
to
try
another
,
which
is
,
without
question
,
the
best
,
and
that
is
,
by
digging
a
small
trench
of
six-inches
broad
,
and
as
much
deep
,
in
a
straight
line
,
the
whole
length
of
the
land
you
mean
to
plant
,
laying
the
earth
on
one
side
the
trench
as
you
make
it
;
then
lay
two
Canes
along
the
bottom
of
the
trench
,
one
by
another
,
and
so
continue
them
the
whole
length
of
the
trench
,
to
the
lands
end
,
and
cover
them
with
the
earth
you
laid
by
;
and
at
two
foot
distance
,
another
of
the
same
,
and
so
a
third
,
and
fourth
,
till
you
have
finish'd
all
the
land
you
intend
to
plant
at
that
time
:
For
,
you
must
not
plant
too
much
at
once
,
but
have
it
to
grow
ripe
successively
,
that
your
work
may
come
in
order
,
to
keep
you
still
doing
;
for
,
if
it
should
be
ripe
altogether
,
you
are
not
able
to
work
it
so
;
and
then
for
want
of
cutting
,
they
would
rot
,
and
grow
to
losse
:
By
planting
it
thus
along
,
two
together
,
every
knot
will
have
a
sprout
,
and
so
a
particular
root
,
and
by
the
means
of
that
,
be
the
more
firmer
fixt
in
the
ground
,
and
the
better
able
to
endure
the
winde
and
weather
,
and
by
their
thick
growing
together
,
be
the
stronger
to
support
one
another
.
By
that
time
they
have
been
in
the
ground
a
month
,
you
shall
perceive
them
to
appear
,
like
a
land
of
green
Wheat
in
England
,
that
is
high
enough
to
hide
a
Hare
;
and
in
a
month
more
,
two
foot
high
at
least
.
But
upon
the
first
months
growth
,
those
that
are
carefull
,
and
the
best
husbands
,
command
their
Overseers
to
search
,
if
any
weeds
have
taken
root
,
and
destroy
them
,
or
if
any
of
the
Plants
fail
,
and
supply
them
;
for
where
the
Plants
are
wanting
,
weeds
will
grow
;
for
,
the
ground
is
too
vertuous
to
be
idle
.
Or
,
if
any
Withs
grow
in
those
vacant
places
,
they
will
spread
very
far
,
and
do
much
harm
,
pulling
down
all
the
Canes
they
can
reach
to
.
If
this
husbandry
be
not
used
when
the
Canes
are
young
,
it
will
be
too
late
to
finde
a
remedy
;
for
,
when
they
are
grown
to
a
height
,
the
blades
will
become
rough
and
sharp
in
the
sides
,
and
so
cut
the
skins
of
the
Negres
,
as
the
blood
will
follow
;
for
their
bodies
,
leggs
,
and
feet
,
being
uncloathed
and
bare
,
cannot
enter
the
Canes
without
smart
and
losse
of
blood
,
which
they
will
not
endure
.
Besides
,
if
the
Overseers
stay
too
long
,
before
they
repair
these
void
places
,
by
new
Plants
,
they
will
never
be
ripe
together
,
which
is
a
very
great
harm
to
the
whole
field
,
for
which
there
is
but
one
remedy
,
and
that
almost
as
ill
as
the
disease
,
which
is
,
by
burning
the
whole
field
,
by
which
they
lose
all
the
time
they
have
grown
:
But
the
roots
continuing
secure
from
the
fire
,
there
arises
a
new
spring
altogether
;
so
that
to
repair
this
losse
of
time
,
they
have
only
this
recompence
,
which
is
,
by
burning
an
army
of
the
main
enemies
to
their
profit
,
Rats
,
which
do
infinite
harm
in
the
Iland
,
by
gnawing
the
Canes
,
which
presently
after
will
rot
,
and
become
unservicable
in
the
work
of
Sugar
.
And
that
they
may
do
this
justice
the
more
severely
,
they
begin
to
make
their
fire
at
the
out-sides
of
that
land
of
Canes
they
mean
to
burn
,
and
so
drive
them
to
the
middle
,
where
at
last
the
fire
comes
,
and
burnes
them
all
;
and
this
great
execution
they
put
often
in
practice
,
without
Assises
or
Sessions
;
for
,
there
are
not
so
great
enemies
to
the
Canes
,
as
these
Vermine
;
as
also
to
the
Houses
,
where
they
lay
up
their
stores
of
Corn
and
other
provisions
;
and
likewise
in
dwelling
houses
for
their
victualls
.
For
,
when
the
great
down-falls
of
rain
come
,
which
is
in
November
and
December
,
and
in
the
time
of
the
Turnado
,
they
leave
the
field
,
and
shelter
themselves
in
the
dwelling
houses
where
they
do
much
mischiefe
.
The
Canes
with
their
tops
or
blades
,
doe
commonly
grow
to
be
eight
foot
high
;
the
Canes
themselves
,
are
commonly
five
or
sixe
foot
,
(
I
have
seen
some
double
that
length
but
't
is
but
seldome
)
the
bodyes
of
them
,
about
an
inch
diametre
,
the
knots
about
five
or
six
inches
distant
one
from
another
,
many
times
three
or
four
inches
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
,
for
there
is
no
certaine
rule
for
that
;
the
colour
of
the
blades
,
and
tops
,
pure
grass
green
;
but
the
Canes
themselves
,
when
they
are
ripe
of
a
deep
Popinjay
;
and
then
they
yeeld
the
greater
quantity
,
and
fuller
,
and
sweeter
juyce
.
The
manner
of
cutting
them
is
with
little
hand-bills
,
about
sixe
inches
from
the
ground
;
at
which
time
they
divide
the
tops
,
from
the
Canes
,
which
they
do
with
the
same
bills
,
at
one
stroake
;
and
then
holding
the
Canes
by
the
upper
end
:
they
strip
off
all
the
blades
that
grow
by
the
sides
of
the
Canes
,
which
tops
and
blades
,
are
bound
up
in
faggots
,
and
put
into
Carts
,
to
carry
home
;
for
without
these
,
our
Horses
and
Cattle
are
not
able
to
work
,
the
pasture
being
so
extreame
harsh
and
sapless
,
but
with
these
they
are
very
well
nourisht
,
and
kept
in
heart
.
The
Canes
we
likewise
binde
up
in
faggots
,
at
the
same
time
,
and
those
are
commonly
brought
home
upon
the
backs
of
Assinigoes
,
and
we
use
the
fashion
of
Devo●shire
,
in
that
kind
of
Husbandry
,
(
for
there
we
learnt
it
)
which
is
small
pack-saddles
,
and
crookes
,
which
serve
our
purposes
very
fitly
,
laying
upon
each
Crook
a
faggot
and
one
a
top
,
so
that
each
Assinigo
carries
his
three
faggots
;
and
being
accustomed
to
go
between
the
field
and
the
place
where
they
are
to
unload
,
will
of
themselves
make
their
returnes
,
without
a
guide
;
So
understanding
this
little
beast
is
in
performing
his
duty
.
The
place
where
they
unload
,
is
a
little
platforme
of
ground
,
which
is
contiguous
to
the
Mill-house
,
which
they
call
a
Barbycu
;
about
30
foot
long
,
and
10
foot
broad
;
done
about
with
a
double
rayle
,
to
keep
the
Canes
from
falling
out
of
that
room
;
where
one
,
or
two
,
or
more
,
(
who
have
other
work
to
do
in
the
Mill
house
,
)
when
they
see
the
Assinigoes
comming
,
and
make
a
stop
there
,
are
ready
to
unloade
them
,
and
so
turning
them
back
againe
,
they
go
immediately
to
the
field
,
there
to
take
in
fresh
loading
;
so
that
they
may
not
unfitly
be
compar'd
to
Bees
;
the
one
fetching
home
honey
,
the
other
sugar
:
being
laid
on
the
Barbycu
,
we
work
them
out
cleane
,
and
leave
none
to
grow
stale
,
for
if
they
should
be
more
then
two
dayes
old
,
the
juyce
will
grow
sower
,
and
then
they
will
not
be
fit
to
worke
,
for
their
soureness
will
infect
the
rest
;
The
longest
time
they
stay
,
after
they
are
cut
,
to
the
time
of
grinding
,
is
from
Saturday
evening
,
to
Munday
morning
,
at
one
or
two
a
clock
;
and
the
necessity
of
Sunday
comming
between
,
(
upon
which
we
do
not
work
)
causes
us
to
stay
so
long
,
which
otherwise
we
would
not
doe
.
The
manner
of
grinding
them
,
is
this
,
the
Horses
and
Cattle
being
put
to
their
tackle
:
they
go
about
,
and
by
their
force
turne
(
by
the
sweeps
)
the
middle
roller
;
which
being
Cog'd
to
the
other
two
,
at
both
ends
,
turne
them
about
;
and
they
all
three
,
turning
upon
their
Centres
,
which
are
of
Brass
and
Steele
go
very
easily
of
themselves
,
and
so
easie
,
as
a
mans
taking
hold
,
of
one
of
the
sweeps
,
with
his
hand
will
turne
all
the
rollers
about
with
much
ease
.
But
when
the
Canes
are
put
in
between
the
rollers
,
it
is
a
good
draught
for
five
Oxen
or
Horses
;
a
Negre
puts
in
the
Canes
of
one
side
,
and
the
rollers
draw
them
through
to
the
other
side
,
where
another
Negre
s●ands
,
and
receives
them
;
and
returnes
them
back
on
the
other
side
of
the
middle
roller
,
which
drawes
the
other
way
.
So
that
having
past
twice
through
,
that
is
forth
and
back
,
it
is
conceived
all
the
juyce
is
prest
out
;
yet
the
Spaniards
have
a
press
,
after
both
the
former
grindings
,
to
press
out
the
remainder
of
the
liquor
,
but
they
having
but
small
works
in
Spaine
,
make
the
most
of
it
,
whilst
we
having
far
greater
quantities
,
are
loath
to
be
at
that
trouble
.
The
Canes
having
past
to
and
againe
,
there
are
young
Negre
girles
,
that
carry
them
away
,
and
lay
them
on
a
heap
,
at
the
distance
of
six
score
paces
or
there
abouts
;
where
they
make
a
large
hill
,
if
the
worke
have
continued
long
:
under
the
rollers
,
there
is
a
receiver
,
as
big
as
a
large
Tray
;
into
which
the
liquor
falls
,
and
stayes
not
there
,
but
runs
under
ground
in
a
pipe
or
gutter
of
lead
,
cover'd
over
close
,
which
pipe
or
gutter
,
carries
it
into
the
Cistern
,
which
is
fixt
neer
the
staires
,
as
you
go
down
from
the
Mill-house
to
the
boyling
house
.
But
it
must
not
remaine
in
that
Cisterne
above
one
day
,
lest
it
grow
sower
;
from
thence
it
is
to
passe
through
a
gutter
,
(
fixt
to
the
wall
)
to
the
Clarifying
Copper
,
as
there
is
occasion
to
use
it
,
and
as
the
work
goes
on
,
and
as
it
Clarifies
in
the
first
Copper
,
and
the
skumme
rises
,
it
is
conveyed
away
by
a
passage
,
or
gutter
for
that
purpose
;
as
also
of
the
second
Copper
,
both
which
skimmings
,
are
not
esteem'd
worth
the
labour
of
stilling
;
because
the
skum
is
dirtie
and
grosse
:
But
the
skimmings
of
the
other
three
Coppers
,
are
conveyed
down
to
the
Still-house
,
there
to
remaine
in
the
Cisterns
,
till
it
be
a
little
sower
,
for
till
then
it
will
not
come
over
the
helme
.
This
liquor
is
remov'd
,
as
it
is
refin'd
,
from
one
Copper
to
another
,
and
the
more
Coppers
it
passeth
through
,
the
finer
and
purer
it
is
,
being
continually
drawn
up
,
and
keel'd
by
ladles
,
and
skim'd
by
skimmers
,
in
the
Negres
hands
,
till
at
last
it
comes
to
the
tach
,
where
it
must
have
much
labour
,
in
keeling
and
stirring
,
and
as
it
boyles
,
there
is
thrown
into
the
four
last
Coppers
,
a
liquor
made
of
water
and
Withs
which
they
call
Temper
,
without
which
,
the
Sugar
would
continue
a
Clammy
substance
and
never
kerne
.
The
quantities
they
put
in
are
small
,
but
being
of
a
●art
quality
it
turnes
the
ripeness
and
clamminesse
of
the
Sugar
to
cruddle
and
separate
:
which
you
will
find
,
by
taking
out
some
drops
of
it
,
to
Candy
,
and
suddenly
to
grow
hard
;
and
then
it
has
inough
of
the
fire
.
Upon
which
Essay
they
presently
poure
two
spoonfulls
of
Sallet
Oyle
into
the
tach
,
and
then
immediately
it
gives
over
to
bubble
or
rise
.
So
after
much
keeling
,
they
take
it
out
of
the
tach
,
by
the
ladles
they
use
there
,
and
put
it
into
ladles
that
are
of
greater
receipt
,
with
two
handles
,
and
by
them
remove
it
into
the
cooling
Cisterne
,
neer
the
stayers
that
goes
to
the
fire
roome
:
But
as
they
remove
the
last
part
of
the
liquor
out
of
the
tach
,
they
do
it
with
all
the
celerity
they
can
;
and
suddenly
cast
in
cold
water
,
to
coole
the
Copper
from
burning
,
for
the
fire
in
the
furnace
,
continues
still
in
the
same
heat
:
and
so
when
that
water
is
removed
out
againe
by
the
Ladles
,
they
are
in
the
same
degree
carefull
,
and
quick
,
as
soon
as
the
last
Ladle
full
is
taken
out
,
to
throw
in
some
of
the
liquor
of
the
next
Copper
to
keep
the
tach
from
burning
,
and
so
fil●
it
up
out
of
the
next
,
and
that
out
of
the
third
,
and
that
out
of
the
fourth
,
and
that
out
of
the
Clarifying
Copper
,
and
so
from
the
Cistern
,
and
so
from
the
Mill-house
or
Ingenio
.
And
so
the
work
goes
on
,
from
Munday
morning
at
one
a
clock
,
till
Saturday
night
,
(
at
which
time
the
fire
in
the
Furnaces
are
put
out
)
all
houres
of
the
day
and
night
,
with
fresh
supplies
of
Men
▪
Horses
,
and
Cattle
.
The
Liquor
being
come
to
such
a
coolnesse
,
as
it
is
fit
to
be
put
into
the
Pots
,
they
bring
them
neer
the
Cooler
,
and
stopping
first
the
sharp
end
of
the
Pot
(
which
is
the
bottom
)
with
Plantine
leaves
,
(
and
the
passage
there
no
bigger
,
then
a
mans
finger
will
go
in
at
)
they
fill
the
Pot
,
and
set
it
between
the
stantions
,
in
the
filling
room
,
where
it
staies
till
it
be
thorough
cold
,
which
will
be
in
two
daies
and
two
nights
;
and
then
if
the
Sugar
be
good
,
knock
upon
it
with
the
knuckle
of
your
finger
,
as
you
would
do
upon
an
earthen
pot
,
to
trie
whether
it
be
whole
,
and
it
will
give
a
sound
;
but
if
the
Sugar
be
very
ill
,
it
will
neither
be
very
hard
,
nor
give
any
sound
.
It
is
then
to
be
removed
into
the
Cureing
house
,
and
set
between
stantions
there
:
But
first
,
the
stopples
are
to
be
pull'd
out
of
the
bottom
of
the
pots
,
that
the
Molosses
may
vent
it selfe
at
that
hole
,
and
so
drop
down
upon
a
gutter
of
board
,
hollowed
in
the
middle
,
which
conveyeth
the
Molosses
from
one
to
another
,
till
it
be
come
into
the
Cisterns
,
of
which
there
is
commonly
foure
,
at
either
corner
one
;
and
there
remains
,
till
it
rise
to
a
good
quantity
,
and
then
they
boyl
it
again
,
and
of
that
they
make
Peneles
,
a
kinde
of
Sugar
somewhat
inferiour
to
the
Muscavado
;
but
yet
will
sweeten
indifferently
well
,
and
some
of
it
very
well
coloured
.
The
pots
being
thus
opened
at
the
bottoms
,
the
Molosses
drops
out
,
but
so
slowly
,
as
hardly
to
vent
it selfe
in
a
month
▪
in
which
time
,
the
Sugar
ought
to
be
well
●ur'de
;
and
therefore
they
thought
fit
,
to
thrust
a
spike
of
wood
in
at
the
bottom
,
that
should
reach
to
the
top
,
hoping
by
that
means
,
to
make
way
for
the
Molosses
to
have
the
speedier
passage
:
But
they
found
little
amendment
in
the
purging
,
and
the
reason
was
this
,
the
spike
as
it
went
in
,
prest
the
Sugar
so
hard
,
as
it
stopt
all
pores
of
passage
for
the
Molosses
.
So
finding
no
good
to
come
of
this
,
they
devis'd
another
way
,
and
that
was
by
making
an
augure
of
Iron
,
which
instrument
cuts
his
way
,
without
pressing
the
Sugar
,
and
by
that
means
the
Molosses
had
a
free
passage
,
without
any
obstruction
at
all
.
And
so
the
Sugar
was
well
cur'd
in
a
month
.
As
for
the
manner
of
using
it
,
after
it
is
cur'd
,
you
shall
finde
it
set
down
in
my
Index
,
to
the
plot
of
the
Cureing
house
.
And
this
is
the
whole
processe
of
making
the
Muscavado-Sugar
,
whereof
some
is
better
,
and
some
worse
,
as
the
Canes
are
;
for
,
ill
Canes
can
never
make
good
Sugar
.
I
call
those
ill
,
that
are
gathered
either
before
or
after
the
time
of
such
ripenesse
,
or
are
eaten
by
Rats
,
and
so
consequently
rotten
,
or
pull'd
down
by
Withes
,
or
lodg'd
by
foule
weather
,
either
of
which
,
will
serve
to
spoil
such
Sugar
as
is
made
of
them
.
At
the
time
they
expect
it
should
be
well
cur'd
,
they
take
the
pots
from
the
stantions
in
the
Curing-house
,
and
bring
them
to
the
knocking
room
,
which
you
shall
finde
upon
the
plot
of
the
cureing
house
;
and
turning
it
upside
down
,
they
knock
the
pot
hard
against
the
ground
,
and
the
Sugar
comes
whole
out
,
as
a
bullet
out
of
a
mold
;
and
when
it
is
out
,
you
may
perceive
three
sorts
of
colours
in
the
pot
,
the
tops
somewhat
brownish
,
and
of
a
frothy
light
substance
;
the
bottom
of
a
much
darker
colour
,
but
heavy
,
grosse
,
moist
,
and
full
of
molosses
;
both
which
they
out
away
,
and
reserve
to
be
boyl'd
again
,
with
the
molosses
for
peneles
:
The
middle
part
,
which
is
more
then
two
thirds
of
the
whole
pot
,
and
lookes
of
a
bright
colour
,
drie
and
sweet
,
they
lay
by
it selfe
,
and
send
it
down
daily
upon
the
backs
of
Assinigoes
and
Camells
,
in
leather
baggs
,
with
a
tarr'd
cloth
over
,
to
their
Store-houses
at
the
Bridge
,
there
to
be
put
in
Caskes
and
Chests
,
to
be
ship't
away
for
England
,
or
any
other
parts
of
the
World
,
where
the
best
market
is
.
Though
this
care
be
taken
,
and
this
course
used
,
by
the
best
husbands
,
and
those
that
respect
their
credits
,
as
,
Collonell
James
Drax
,
Collonell
Walrond
,
Mr.
Raynes
,
and
some
others
that
I
know
there
;
yet
,
the
greater
number
,
when
they
knock
out
their
Sugars
,
let
all
go
together
,
both
bottom
and
top
,
and
so
let
the
better
bear
out
the
worse
.
But
,
when
they
come
to
the
Merchant
to
be
sold
,
they
will
not
give
above
3
l.
10
s.
for
the
one
;
and
for
the
other
,
above
6
l.
4
s.
And
those
that
use
this
care
,
have
such
credit
with
the
Buyer
,
as
they
scarce
open
the
Cask
to
make
a
tryall
;
so
well
they
are
assured
of
the
goodnesse
of
the
Sugars
they
make
;
as
,
of
Collonell
James
Drax
,
Collonell
Walrond
,
Mr.
Raines
,
and
some
others
in
the
Iland
that
I
know
.
I
have
yet
said
nothing
of
making
white
Sugars
,
but
that
is
much
quicker
said
than
done
:
For
,
though
the
Muscavado
Sugar
,
require
but
a
months
time
to
make
it
so
,
after
it
is
boyl'd
;
yet
,
the
Whites
require
four
months
,
and
it
is
only
this
.
Take
clay
,
and
temper
it
with
water
,
to
the
thicknesse
of
Frumenty
,
or
Pease-pottage
,
and
poure
it
on
the
top
of
the
Muscavado
Sugar
,
as
it
stands
in
the
pot
,
in
the
Cureing-house
,
and
there
let
it
remain
four
months
;
and
if
the
clay
crack
and
open
,
that
the
aire
come
in
,
close
it
up
with
some
of
the
same
,
either
with
your
hand
,
or
a
small
Trowell
.
And
when
you
knock
open
these
pots
,
you
shall
finde
a
difference
,
both
in
the
colour
and
goodnesse
,
of
the
top
and
bottom
,
being
but
to
such
a
degree
,
as
may
be
rank'd
with
Muscavadoes
;
but
the
middle
,
perfect
White
,
and
excellent
Lump-Sugar
,
the
best
of
which
will
sell
in
London
for
20
d.
a
pound
.
I
do
not
remember
I
have
left
unsaid
any
thing
,
that
conduces
to
the
work
of
Sugar-making
,
unlesse
it
be
,
sometimes
after
great
rains
,
(
which
moisten
the
aire
more
then
ordinary
)
to
lay
it
out
upon
fair
daies
in
the
Sun
,
upon
cloaths
,
or
in
the
knocking
room
,
and
sometimes
to
bring
in
pans
of
coals
,
well
kindled
,
into
the
Cureing-house
.
If
I
have
omitted
any
thing
here
,
you
shall
finde
it
supplyed
in
the
Indexes
of
my
Plots
.
As
for
distilling
the
skimmings
,
which
run
down
to
the
Still-house
,
from
the
three
lesser
Coppers
,
it
is
only
this
:
After
it
has
remained
in
the
Cisterns
,
which
my
plot
shewes
you
in
the
Still-house
,
till
it
be
a
little
soure
,
(
for
till
then
,
the
Spirits
will
not
rise
in
the
Still
)
the
first
Spirit
that
comes
off
,
is
a
small
Liquor
,
which
we
call
low-Wines
,
which
Liquor
we
put
into
the
Still
▪
and
draw
it
off
a
gain
;
and
of
that
comes
so
strong
a
Spirit
,
as
a
candle
being
brought
to
a
〈◊〉
distance
,
to
the
bung
of
a
Hogshead
or
But
,
where
it
is
kept
,
the
●pirits
will
●●ie
to
it
,
and
taking
hold
of
it
▪
bring
the
fire
down
to
the
vessell
,
and
set
all
a
fire
,
which
immediately
breakes
the
vessell
,
and
becomes
a
flame
,
burning
all
about
it
that
is
combustible
matter
.
We
lost
an
excellent
Negre
by
such
an
accident
,
who
bringing
a
Jar
of
this
Spirit
,
from
the
Still-house
,
to
the
Drink-room
,
in
the
night
,
not
knowing
the
force
of
the
liquor
he
carried
,
brought
the
candle
somewhat
neerer
than
he
ought
,
that
he
might
the
better
see
how
to
put
it
into
the
Funnell
,
which
conveyed
it
into
the
Butt
.
But
the
Spirit
being
stirr'd
by
that
motion
,
flew
out
,
and
got
hold
of
the
flame
of
the
Candle
,
and
so
set
all
on
fire
,
and
burnt
the
poor
Negre
to
death
,
who
was
an
excellent
servant
.
And
if
he
had
in
the
instant
of
firing
,
clapt
his
hand
upon
the
bung
;
all
had
been
saved
;
but
he
that
knew
not
that
cure
,
lost
the
whole
vessell
of
Spirits
,
and
his
life
to
boot
.
So
that
upon
this
misadventure
,
a
strict
command
was
given
,
that
none
of
those
Spirits
should
be
brought
to
the
Drink-room
ever
after
in
the
night
,
nor
no
fire
or
candle
ever
to
come
in
there
.
This
drink
,
though
it
had
the
ill
hap
to
kill
one
Negre
,
yet
it
has
had
the
vertue
to
cure
many
;
for
when
they
are
ill
,
with
taking
cold
,
(
which
often
they
are
)
and
very
well
they
may
,
having
nothing
under
them
in
the
night
but
a
board
,
upon
which
they
lie
,
nor
any
thing
to
cover
them
:
And
though
the
daies
be
hot
,
the
nights
are
cold
,
and
that
change
cannot
but
work
upon
their
bodies
,
though
they
be
hardy
people
.
Besides
,
comming
home
hot
and
sweating
in
the
evening
,
sitting
or
lying
down
,
must
needs
be
the
occasion
of
taking
cold
,
and
sometimes
breeds
sicknesses
amongst
them
,
which
when
they
feel
,
they
complain
to
the
Apothecary
of
the
Plantation
,
which
we
call
Doctor
,
and
he
gives
them
every
one
a
dram
cup
of
this
Spirit
,
and
that
is
a
present
cure
.
And
as
this
drink
is
of
great
use
,
to
cure
and
refresh
the
poor
Negres
,
whom
we
ought
to
have
a
speciall
care
of
,
by
the
labour
of
whose
hands
,
our
profit
is
brought
in
;
so
is
it
helpfull
to
our
Christian
Servants
too
;
for
,
when
their
spirits
are
exhausted
,
by
their
hard
labour
,
and
sweating
in
the
Sun
,
ten
hours
every
day
,
they
find
their
stomacks
debilitated
,
and
much
weakned
in
their
vigour
every
way
,
a
dram
or
two
of
this
Spirit
,
is
a
great
comfort
and
refreshing
to
them
.
This
drink
is
also
a
commodity
of
good
value
in
the
Plantation
;
for
we
send
it
down
to
the
Bridge
,
and
there
put
it
off
to
those
that
retail
it
.
Some
they
sell
to
the
Ships
,
and
is
transported
into
forraign
parts
,
and
drunk
by
the
way
.
Some
they
sell
to
such
Planters
,
as
have
no
Sugar-works
of
their
owne
,
yet
drink
excessively
of
it
,
for
they
buy
it
at
easie
rates
;
halfe
a
crown
a
gallon
was
the
price
,
the
time
that
I
was
there
;
but
they
were
then
purposing
to
raise
the
price
to
a
deerer
rate
.
They
make
weekly
,
as
long
as
they
work
,
of
such
a
Plantation
as
this
30
l.
sterling
,
besides
what
is
drunk
by
their
servants
and
slaves
.
And
now
for
a
close
of
this
work
of
Sugar
,
I
will
let
you
see
,
by
way
of
estimate
,
to
what
a
Revenue
this
Iland
is
raised
;
and
,
in
my
opinion
,
not
improbable
.
If
you
will
be
pleased
to
look
back
to
the
extent
of
the
Iland
,
you
shall
find
,
by
taking
a
medium
of
the
length
and
breadth
of
it
,
that
there
is
contained
in
the
Iland
392
square
miles
;
out
of
which
we
will
substract
a
third
part
,
which
is
the
most
remote
part
of
the
Iland
from
the
Bridge
,
where
all
,
or
the
most
part
of
Trade
is
,
which
by
many
deep
and
steep
Gullies
interposing
,
the
passage
is
in
a
manner
stop'd
:
besides
,
the
Land
there
is
not
so
rich
and
fit
to
bear
Canes
as
the
other
;
but
may
be
very
usefull
for
planting
provisions
of
Corn
,
Yeams
,
Bonavista
,
Cassavie
,
Potatoes
;
and
likewise
of
Fruites
,
as
,
Oranges
,
Limons
,
Lymes
,
Plantines
,
Bonanoes
;
as
also
,
for
breeding
Hoggs
,
Sheep
,
Goats
,
Cattle
,
and
Poultry
,
to
furnish
the
rest
of
the
Iland
,
that
want
those
Commodities
.
For
which
reasons
,
we
will
substract
a
third
part
from
392.
and
that
is
130.
and
so
the
remaining
●
is
262
square
miles
;
the
greatest
part
of
which
may
be
laid
to
Sugar-works
,
and
some
to
be
allowed
and
set
out
for
small
Plantations
,
which
are
not
able
to
raise
a
Sugar-work
or
set
up
an
Ingenio
,
by
reason
of
the
paucity
of
acres
,
being
not
above
twenty
,
thirty
,
or
forty
acres
in
a
Plantation
;
but
these
will
be
fit
to
bear
Tobacco
,
Ginger
,
Cotten-wool
,
Maies
,
Yeames
,
and
Potatoes
;
as
also
for
breeding
Hoggs
.
But
most
of
these
will
in
short
time
,
be
bought
up
by
great
men
,
and
laid
together
,
into
Plantations
of
five
,
sixe
,
and
seven
hundred
acres
.
And
then
we
may
make
our
computation
thus
,
viz.
A
mile
square
will
contain
640
acres
of
land
,
and
here
we
see
is
262
acres
,
being
●
of
the
Iland
.
So
then
,
we
multiply
262.
by
640.
and
the
product
will
amount
unto
167680.
Now
we
will
put
the
case
,
that
some
of
those
men
that
have
small
Plantations
,
will
not
sell
them
,
but
keep
them
for
provisions
,
which
they
may
live
plentifully
upon
;
for
those
provisions
they
raise
,
will
sell
at
good
rates
;
for
which
use
,
we
will
set
out
thirty
thousand
acres
.
So
then
we
substract
30000
acres
from
167680
,
and
there
will
remain
137680
acres
,
to
be
for
Sugar-works
;
out
of
which
,
●
may
be
planted
with
Canes
,
the
other
●
for
Wood
,
Pasture
,
and
Provisions
,
which
must
support
the
Plantations
,
according
to
the
scale
of
Collonell
Modiford's
Plantation
,
as
I
said
before
.
Now
these
two
fifts
are
,
as
you
see
55072
acres
,
and
an
acre
of
good
Canes
will
yield
4000
pound
weight
of
Sugar
,
and
none
will
yield
lesse
then
2000
weight
;
but
we
will
take
a
Medium
,
and
rest
upon
3000
weight
,
upon
which
we
will
make
our
computation
,
and
set
our
price
upon
the
Sugar
,
according
to
the
lowest
rates
,
which
shall
be
3
d.
per
pound
,
as
it
is
Muscavado
,
to
be
sold
upon
the
Iland
,
at
the
Bridge
.
In
fifteen
months
the
Canes
will
be
ripe
,
and
in
a
month
more
,
they
will
be
well
cur'd
,
and
ready
to
be
cast
up
,
and
stowed
in
the
Ware-house
.
So
here
,
we
make
our
computation
upon
the
place
,
and
say
,
3000
threepences
is
37
l.
10
s.
ten
acres
of
which
is
375
l.
sterling
.
So
then
we
say
,
if
10
acres
of
Canes
will
produce
375
l.
what
shall
55072.
which
is
the
number
of
acres
contained
upon
the
●
of
the
land
,
allotted
for
Sugar
Plantations
,
upon
which
the
Canes
must
grow
:
and
by
the
Rule
of
3.
we
finde
,
that
it
amounts
to
2665200.
in
sixteen
months
:
Now
add
four
months
more
to
the
time
of
cureing
,
and
making
it
into
whites
,
which
is
that
we
call
Lump-Sugar
in
England
,
and
then
the
price
will
be
doubled
to
4130400.
out
of
which
we
will
abate
●
for
waste
,
and
what
is
cut
off
from
the
tops
and
bottoms
of
the
pots
,
which
will
be
good
Muscavadoes
;
but
we
will
abate
for
that
,
and
waste
●
which
is
1032600.
and
that
we
will
substract
from
4130400.
and
there
remaines
3097800.
which
is
the
totall
of
the
revenue
of
Sugars
,
that
grow
on
the
Barbadoes
for
twenty
months
,
and
accounted
there
,
upon
the
Iland
,
at
the
Bridge
.
But
if
you
will
run
the
Hazards
of
the
Sea
,
as
all
Marchants
doe
,
and
bring
it
for
England
,
it
will
sell
in
London
,
for
12
d.
the
pound
,
and
so
't
is
doubled
againe
;
and
then
it
will
amount
to
6195600
▪
and
in
two
months
time
more
it
will
be
in
England
.
Now
you
see
what
a
vast
Revenew
this
little
spot
of
ground
can
produce
in
22
months
time
;
And
so
I
have
done
with
this
plant
,
onely
one
touch
more
,
to
conclude
with
all
;
as
Musitians
,
that
first
play
a
Preludium
,
next
a
Lesson
,
and
then
a
Saraband
;
which
is
the
life
and
spirit
of
all
the
rest
.
So
having
played
you
a
short
Preludium
,
to
this
long
and
tedious
lesson
of
Sugar
and
Sugar-making
,
I
do
think
fit
to
give
you
a
Saraband
,
with
my
best
Touches
at
last
;
which
shall
be
only
this
,
that
as
this
plant
has
a
faculty
,
to
preserve
all
fruits
,
that
grow
in
the
world
,
from
corruption
and
putrifaction
;
So
it
has
a
vertue
,
being
rightly
applyed
,
to
preserve
us
men
in
our
healths
and
fortunes
too
.
Doctor
Bu●ler
one
of
the
most
learned
and
famous
Physitians
that
this
Nation
,
or
the
world
ever
bred
,
was
wont
to
say
that
▪
If
Sugar
can
preserve
both
Peares
and
Plumbs
,
Why
can
it
not
preserve
as
well
●ur
Lungs
?
And
that
it
might
work
the
same
effect
on
himselfe
,
he
alwayes
dranke
in
his
Claret
wine
,
great
store
of
the
best
refin'd
Sugar
,
and
also
prescribed
it
severall
wayes
to
his
Patients
,
for
Colds
,
Coughs
,
and
Catarrs
;
which
are
diseases
,
that
reign
much
in
cold
Climats
,
especially
in
Ilands
,
where
the
Ayre
is
moyster
then
in
Continents
;
and
so
much
for
our
Health
.
Now
for
our
fortunes
,
they
are
not
only
preserv'd
,
but
made
by
the
powerfull
operation
of
this
plant
.
Colonell
James
Drax
,
whose
beginning
upon
that
Iland
,
was
founded
upon
a
stock
not
exceeding
300
l.
sterling
,
has
raised
his
fortune
to
such
a
height
,
as
I
have
heard
him
say
,
that
he
would
not
look
towards
England
,
with
a
purpose
to
remaine
there
,
the
rest
of
his
life
,
till
he
were
able
to
purchase
an
estate
,
of
tenne
thousand
pound
land
yearly
;
which
he
hop'd
in
few
years
to
accomplish
,
with
what
he
was
then
owner
of
;
and
all
by
this
plant
of
Sugar
.
Colonell
Thomas
Modi●ord
,
has
often
told
me
,
that
he
had
taken
a
Resolution
to
himselfe
,
not
to
set
his
face
for
England
,
till
he
made
his
voyage
,
and
imployment
there
,
worth
him
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
sterling
;
and
all
by
this
Sugar
plant
.
And
these
,
were
men
of
as
piercing
sights
,
and
profound
judgments
,
as
any
I
have
known
in
that
way
of
management
.
Now
if
such
Estates
as
these
,
may
be
raised
,
by
the
well
ordering
this
plant
,
by
Industrious
and
painfull
men
,
why
may
not
such
estates
,
by
carefull
keeping
,
and
orderly
and
moderate
expending
,
be
preserv'd
,
in
their
posterities
,
to
the
tenth
Generation
;
and
all
by
the
sweet
Negotiation
of
Sugar
?
One
Vegetable
we
have
on
the
Iland
,
which
will
neither
become
the
name
of
a
Tree
,
nor
a
Plant
;
and
that
is
a
Withe
;
which
is
in
some
respect
,
the
harmefullest
weed
that
can
grow
;
for
it
pulls
downe
all
that
it
can
reach
to
,
Canes
,
and
all
other
small
plants
,
it
makes
nothing
of
;
if
it
be
suffer'd
to
look
up
in
a
Garden
,
it
will
wind
about
all
Herbs
and
Plants
that
have
stalks
,
pull
them
down
and
destroy
them
;
or
if
it
find
the
way
into
any
Orchard
,
it
will
clime
up
by
the
bodies
of
the
trees
,
into
the
branches
,
and
there
inwrap
them
so
,
as
to
draw
them
(
as
it
were
)
into
a
purse
,
(
for
out
of
the
maine
stalk
,
hundreds
of
smal
sprigs
will
grow
;
)
and
if
any
other
tree
be
so
neer
as
to
touch
it
,
it
will
find
the
way
to
it
,
and
pull
the
tops
of
them
together
,
and
utterly
disfigure
the
trees
,
and
hinder
the
growth
of
the
fruit
;
and
if
you
cut
the
maine
stalk
below
,
neer
the
root
in
hope
to
kill
it
,
the
moysture
above
in
the
branches
,
will
thrust
down
a
vine
into
the
ground
,
and
get
a
new
root
:
Nay
this
is
not
all
the
mischiefe
,
for
it
will
reach
the
highest
timber
,
and
involve
and
enwrap
so
the
branches
,
as
to
hinder
their
growths
,
and
many
times
fasten
one
tree
to
another
,
that
one
shall
hinder
the
growth
of
another
.
A
couple
of
Colonel
D●axes
Axemen
,
were
felling
a
tree
,
and
about
the
time
it
began
to
bend
,
that
they
perceiv'd
which
way
it
would
fall
,
got
cleare
on
the
other
side
,
and
thought
themselves
safe
:
But
this
being
fastned
to
another
,
by
strong
withes
,
pull'd
a
great
branch
of
that
tree
after
it
,
which
fell
upon
the
fellers
,
and
bruised
them
so
,
as
they
hardly
scap'd
with
their
lives
.
Cleere
a
passage
of
tenne
foot
broad
,
that
goes
between
a
wood
and
a
land
of
Canes
overnight
,
and
come
next
morning
,
and
you
shall
find
the
way
crost
all
over
with
Withs
,
and
got
neere
the
Canes
;
So
that
if
you
had
left
your
visit
till
the
next
day
,
they
had
gotten
into
the
Canes
,
and
then
it
would
be
too
late
to
help
;
for
when
they
are
mixt
with
them
,
you
cannot
destroy
the
one
without
the
other
,
for
wheresoever
they
touch
ground
they
get
new
roots
,
and
so
creep
into
every
place
,
and
as
they
go
pull
down
all
.
These
harmefull
Withs
,
have
,
with
all
these
vices
,
some
virtues
.
They
serve
for
all
uses
,
where
roaps
or
cords
are
required
,
as
for
binding
our
Wood
and
Canes
into
faggots
,
or
what
else
roapes
are
needfull
for
;
and
without
them
we
were
in
ill
condition
,
for
we
have
not
any
wood
fit
to
make
hoops
for
hogsheads
,
barrels
,
tubbs
,
or
what
not
;
and
we
can
have
them
of
what
length
and
bignesse
we
please
,
and
they
are
for
that
use
very
good
.
Severall
kinds
of
these
Withs
there
are
,
some
that
beare
fruit
,
somewhat
bigger
then
the
Cod
of
a
Beane
,
which
being
divided
longwise
with
a
sharp
knife
,
you
shall
perceive
the
most
various
and
beautifullest
Colours
that
can
be
,
and
so
well
matcht
,
as
to
make
up
a
very
great
beauty
.
Fell
a
dosen
acres
of
wood
,
going
on
in
a
straight
line
,
and
when
the
ground
is
cleered
,
the
side
of
that
wood
you
left
standing
,
will
be
likewise
in
the
same
strait
line
,
and
in
a
few
years
these
Withs
will
mount
,
to
the
tops
of
the
trees
,
which
are
for
the
most
part
,
eighty
or
100.
foot
high
,
and
from
that
top
to
the
ground
,
on
the
outside
of
the
wood
,
all
will
be
cover'd
with
leaves
,
and
those
are
broad
,
green
,
and
shining
,
so
that
if
you
be
absent
from
the
place
two
or
three
years
,
and
look
to
find
a
wood
,
you
find
a
faire
green
Curtaine
,
300
paces
long
,
and
80
foot
high
,
which
is
as
pretty
a
deceptio
visus
,
as
you
can
find
any
where
▪
and
this
is
one
of
the
pleasantest
Vis●os
in
the
Iland
,
the
same
things
are
done
in
the
mouths
or
entrances
of
Caves
,
where
you
shall
find
a
Cave
large
enough
to
hold
500
men
,
and
the
mouth
of
it
,
cover'd
with
a
green
curtaine
,
40
foot
high
,
and
200
foot
long
;
and
so
close
a
Curtaine
it
is
(
the
vines
being
wrapt
and
interwove
one
into
another
)
as
without
putting
it
aside
,
you
can
hardly
have
light
to
read
by
.
These
Caves
are
very
frequent
in
the
Iland
,
and
of
severall
dimensions
,
some
small
,
others
extreamly
large
and
Capacious
:
The
run-away
Negres
,
often
shelter
themselves
in
these
Coverts
,
for
a
long
time
and
in
the
night
range
abroad
the
Countrey
,
and
steale
Pigs
,
Plantins
,
Potatoes
,
and
Pullin
,
and
bring
it
there
;
and
feast
all
day
,
upon
what
they
stole
the
night
before
;
and
the
nights
being
darke
,
and
their
bodies
black
,
they
scape
undiscern'd
.
There
is
nothing
in
that
Countrey
,
so
usefull
as
Liam
Hounds
,
to
find
out
these
theeves
.
I
have
gone
into
divers
of
those
Caves
,
to
trye
what
kind
of
ayre
is
to
be
found
there
;
and
have
felt
it
so
close
,
and
moyst
with
all
,
as
my
breath
was
neer
stopt
;
and
I
doe
beleive
,
if
I
should
remaine
there
but
one
night
,
I
should
never
come
out
againe
.
I
have
often
wondred
,
why
such
vast
Caves
and
Rocks
should
not
afford
some
springs
of
water
;
the
ayre
which
touches
them
,
being
so
very
moyst
;
for
we
see
in
England
,
where
Rocks
are
,
Springs
of
water
issue
out
;
and
sometimes
(
when
wet
weather
is
)
the
moysture
hangs
upon
the
Rocks
in
drops
,
and
so
runns
down
and
finds
a
way
to
vent
it selfe
,
into
small
bibling
Springs
;
But
here
it
does
not
so
,
though
the
Ayre
be
much
moyster
than
in
England
;
But
certainly
the
reason
is
the
extraordinary
drinesse
,
and
spunginesse
of
the
stone
;
which
sucks
up
all
moysture
that
touches
it
;
and
yet
it
is
never
satisfied
.
I
had
it
in
my
thoughts
,
to
make
an
Essay
,
what
Sir
Francis
Bacons
experiment
solitarie
,
touching
the
making
of
Artificiall
Springs
would
doe
;
but
troughs
of
that
stone
,
being
of
so
dry
and
spungy
a
quality
,
would
never
have
been
fit
for
it
,
besides
we
have
no
brakes
growing
there
,
which
is
one
of
the
materials
us'd
in
that
experiment
.
Another
sort
of
Withs
we
have
,
but
they
are
made
of
the
gum
of
trees
,
which
falls
from
the
boughes
,
drop
after
drop
,
one
hanging
by
another
,
till
they
touch
ground
;
from
whence
they
receive
some
nourishment
,
which
gives
them
power
to
grow
larger
,
and
if
it
happen
that
three
or
four
of
them
,
come
down
so
nere
one
another
as
to
touch
and
the
wind
twist
them
together
,
they
appeare
so
like
ropes
,
as
they
cannot
be
discern'd
five
paces
off
,
whether
it
be
a
rope
or
a
withe
.
I
have
seen
of
these
of
severall
sises
,
from
the
smallest
whip
cord
to
the
greatest
Cable
of
the
Soveraine
;
and
the
most
of
those
timber
trees
I
have
named
,
has
them
;
some
four
,
some
five
,
some
halfe
a
dozen
,
hanging
down
like
Bell
ropes
,
from
the
branches
to
the
ground
,
which
was
a
sight
of
much
rarity
to
me
at
first
comming
.
#
Aloes
.
Aloes
we
have
growing
here
,
very
good
,
and
't
is
a
beautifull
plant
;
the
leaves
four
inches
broad
,
¼
of
an
inch
thick
,
and
about
a
foot
and
a
halfe
long
;
with
prickles
on
each
side
,
and
the
last
sprout
which
rises
up
in
the
middle
,
beares
yellow
flowres
,
one
above
another
,
and
those
flowres
are
higher
then
any
of
the
leaves
,
by
two
foot
;
These
thick
leaves
we
take
,
and
cut
them
through
,
and
out
of
them
issue
the
Aloes
,
which
we
set
in
the
Sun
,
and
that
will
rarifie
it
,
and
make
it
fit
to
keep
.
But
it
is
the
first
comming
which
we
save
;
for
,
if
we
let
it
run
too
long
,
the
second
running
will
be
much
worse
;
but
,
before
that
comes
,
we
throw
away
the
leafe
.
The
leaves
of
this
Plant
,
(
which
we
call
semper
vivens
in
England
,
and
growes
neer
the
fire
in
Kitchins
,
hung
up
to
a
beam
,
with
an
oyl'd
clout
about
the
root
)
with
the
inner
bark
of
Elder
,
and
some
other
ingredients
,
boyl'd
in
Sallet-oyle
,
is
the
best
medicine
in
the
world
for
a
burn
or
a
scald
,
being
presently
applyed
;
and
for
that
the
medicine
is
beyond
all
that
ever
was
,
for
that
cure
,
I
will
set
it
down
,
and
't
is
this
.
Take
Semper
vivens
,
Plantine
leaves
,
and
the
green
rinde
of
Elder
,
of
each
alike
quantity
,
and
boyl
them
in
Sallet-oyle
,
so
much
as
will
draw
out
all
that
tincture
by
boyling
;
then
strain
the
Oyle
well
out
,
and
put
it
on
the
fire
again
,
and
put
to
it
a
small
quantity
of
spirit
of
Wine
,
and
so
much
yellow
Wax
,
as
will
bring
it
to
the
consistance
of
a
Liniment
.
One
other
Plant
we
have
,
and
that
is
the
Sensible
plant
,
which
closes
the
leavs
upon
any
touch
with
your
hand
,
or
that
end
of
your
staff
by
which
you
hold
,
and
in
a
little
time
will
open
again
.
#
Flowers
.
There
are
very
few
Flowers
in
the
Iland
,
and
none
of
them
sweet
;
as
,
the
white
Lilly
,
which
growes
in
the
woods
,
and
is
much
a
fairer
flower
then
ours
;
as
also
a
red
Lilly
,
of
the
same
bignesse
;
but
neither
of
them
sweet
.
The
St.
Jago
flower
is
very
beautifull
,
but
of
a
nauseous
savour
.
One
more
we
have
,
and
that
must
not
be
forgotten
for
the
rarity
,
because
it
opens
,
when
all
else
close
,
when
the
Sun
goes
down
;
and
for
that
reason
we
call
it
,
the
flower
of
the
Moon
:
It
growes
in
great
tuffs
,
the
leaves
almost
in
the
form
of
a
Heart
,
the
point
turning
back
,
the
flower
somewhat
bigger
then
a
Primrose
,
but
of
the
purest
purple
that
ever
I
beheld
.
When
this
flower
falls
off
,
the
seed
appears
,
which
is
black
,
with
an
eye
of
purple
;
shap'd
,
and
of
the
sise
of
a
small
button
,
so
finely
wrought
,
and
tough
withall
,
as
it
might
serve
very
well
to
trim
a
suit
of
apparell
.
I
know
no
herbs
naturally
growing
in
the
Iland
,
that
have
not
been
brought
thither
from
other
parts
,
but
Purcelane
;
and
that
growes
so
universally
,
as
the
over-much
plenty
makes
it
disesteemed
;
and
we
destroy
it
as
a
Weed
that
cumbers
the
ground
.
English
Herbs
and
Roots
.
Rosemary
,
Time
,
Winter
Savory
,
sweet
Marjerom
,
pot
Marjerom
,
Parsley
,
Penniroyall
,
Camomile
,
Sage
,
Tansie
,
Lavender
,
Lavender-Cotten
,
Garlick
,
Onyons
,
Colworts
,
Cabbage
,
Turnips
,
Redishes
,
Marigolds
,
Lettice
,
Taragon
,
Southernwood
.
All
these
I
carried
with
me
in
seeds
,
and
all
grew
and
prospered
well
.
Leek-Seed
I
had
,
which
appeared
to
me
very
fresh
and
good
;
but
it
never
came
up
.
Rose
trees
we
have
,
but
they
never
bear
flowers
.
There
is
a
Root
,
of
which
some
of
the
Negres
brought
the
Seeds
,
and
planted
there
,
and
they
grew
:
'T
is
a
very
large
Root
,
drie
,
and
well
tasted
;
the
manner
of
planting
it
is
,
to
make
little
hills
,
as
big
as
Mole-hills
,
and
plant
the
seed
a
top
,
and
as
soon
as
it
puts
forth
the
stalks
they
turn
down
to
the
ground
,
on
either
side
,
and
then
as
they
touch
it
,
they
thrust
up
a
stalk
,
not
unlike
an
Asparagus
,
but
of
a
purple
colour
.
These
being
gathered
,
and
eaten
as
a
Sallet
,
with
oyle
,
vinegar
,
and
salt
,
will
serve
an
ordinary
pallet
,
where
no
better
is
to
be
had
:
But
the
root
truly
is
very
good
meat
,
boyl'd
with
powdred
pork
,
and
eaten
with
butter
,
vinegar
,
and
pepper
.
Most
of
these
roots
are
as
large
,
as
three
of
the
biggest
Turnips
we
have
in
England
.
We
carried
divers
of
them
to
Sea
,
for
our
provision
,
which
stood
us
in
good
stead
,
and
would
have
serv'd
us
plentifully
in
our
great
want
of
victualls
;
but
the
Rats
(
of
which
we
had
infinite
numbers
aboard
)
rob'd
us
of
the
most
part
.
#
Strength
of
the
Iland
by
Nature
to
Seaward
.
That
part
of
the
Iland
which
lies
to
the
windeward
,
and
is
part
East
,
part
North
,
the
stormes
and
stiffe
windes
comming
from
those
points
,
have
so
wash'd
away
all
earthly
substance
,
as
there
remaines
nothing
but
steep
Rocks
;
and
the
Sea
being
very
deep
on
that
side
,
the
Anchors
will
hardly
touch
the
bottom
,
though
the
Cables
be
long
;
so
that
what
Ship
soever
rides
on
that
side
,
comes
at
her
owne
perill
.
Contrarily
,
if
any
Ship
be
under
Sail
,
on
the
Leeward
side
,
and
goes
but
so
far
out
,
as
to
lose
the
shelter
of
the
Iland
,
it
is
certain
to
be
carried
away
down
to
the
leeward
Ilands
,
and
then
it
will
be
a
very
hard
work
to
beat
it
up
again
,
without
putting
out
into
the
Main
.
So
that
there
can
hardly
be
any
safe
landing
,
but
where
the
Harbours
and
Baies
are
,
which
lie
to
the
Southwest
;
and
those
places
are
so
defensible
by
Nature
,
as
with
small
costs
,
they
may
be
very
strongly
fortified
.
But
they
have
been
much
neglected
by
the
Proprietor
,
for
which
reason
,
(
and
some
others
)
the
Planters
refused
to
call
him
by
that
name
.
There
was
a
Gentleman
in
the
Iland
,
who
pretended
to
be
a
Souldier
,
and
an
Ingeneer
,
Captain
Burrows
.
that
undertook
to
fortifie
all
the
landing
places
,
and
to
furnish
them
with
such
store
of
Artillery
,
as
should
be
sufficient
to
defend
them
;
provided
,
he
might
have
the
Excise
paid
to
him
for
seven
years
,
which
was
promised
by
the
Governour
and
Assembly
.
Whereupon
he
went
to
work
,
and
made
such
a
Fort
,
as
when
abler
Ingeneers
came
upon
the
Iland
,
they
found
to
be
most
pernicious
;
for
,
commanding
all
the
Harbour
,
and
not
of
strength
to
defend
it selfe
,
if
it
were
taken
by
an
enemy
,
might
do
much
harm
to
the
land-ward
.
So
that
at
my
comming
from
thence
,
they
were
pulling
it
down
,
and
instead
of
it
,
to
make
Trenches
,
and
Rampiers
,
with
Pallisadoes
,
Horn-works
,
Curtains
,
and
Counter-scarfes
;
and
having
left
a
very
good
Fortification
of
standing
wood
,
round
about
the
Iland
,
near
the
Sea
,
these
were
thought
as
much
as
needed
for
their
defence
,
against
the
landing
of
any
forraign
Forces
,
and
for
their
strength
within
.
#
Strength
of
the
Iland
within
land
.
They
built
three
Forts
,
one
for
a
Magazine
,
to
lay
their
Amonition
,
and
Powder
in
;
the
other
two
,
to
make
their
retreats
upon
all
occasions
.
At
my
comming
from
thence
,
they
were
ab●e
to
muster
ten
thousand
Foot
,
as
good
men
,
and
as
resolute
,
as
any
in
the
world
,
and
a
thousand
good
Horse
;
and
this
was
the
strength
of
the
Iland
about
the
time
I
came
away
.
#
How
Governed
,
&
how
Divided
.
They
Govern
there
by
the
Lawes
of
England
,
for
all
Criminall
,
Civill
,
Martiall
,
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
Maritime
affairs
.
This
Law
is
administred
by
a
Governour
,
and
ten
of
his
Councill
,
four
Courts
of
ordinary
Justice
,
in
Civill
causes
,
which
divide
the
land
in
four
Circuits
;
Justices
of
Peace
,
Constables
,
Churchwardens
,
and
Tithing-men
:
five
Sessions
in
the
year
,
for
tryall
of
Criminall
causes
,
and
all
Appeals
from
inferiour
Courts
,
in
Civill
causes
.
And
when
the
Governour
pleases
to
call
an
Assembly
,
for
the
supream
Court
of
all
,
for
the
last
Appeales
,
for
making
new
Lawes
,
and
abolishing
old
,
according
to
occasion
,
in
nature
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
accordingly
consists
of
the
Governour
,
as
Supream
,
his
Councill
,
in
nature
of
the
Peers
,
and
two
Burgesses
chosen
by
every
Parish
for
the
rest
.
The
Iland
is
divided
into
eleven
Parishes
No
Tithes
paid
to
the
Minister
,
but
a
yearly
allowance
of
a
pound
of
Tobacco
,
upon
an
acre
of
every
mans
land
,
besides
certain
Church-duties
,
of
Mariages
,
Christenings
,
and
Burialls
.
A
standing
Commission
there
was
also
,
for
punishing
Adultery
and
Fornication
,
though
rarely
put
in
execution
.
Something
would
be
said
concerning
the
seasons
of
the
year
;
but
it
is
little
,
&
therfore
wil
be
the
least
troublesome
.
Four
months
in
the
year
,
the
weather
is
colder
then
the
other
eight
,
&
those
are
November
,
December
,
January
,
&
February
;
yet
they
are
hotter
than
with
us
in
May.
There
is
no
generall
Fall
of
the
leafe
,
every
Tree
having
a
particular
fall
to
himself
;
as
if
two
Locusts
stands
at
the
distance
of
a
stones
cast
,
they
have
not
their
falls
at
one
time
;
one
Locust
will
let
fall
the
leaves
in
January
,
another
in
March
,
a
third
in
July
,
a
fourth
in
September
;
and
so
all
months
one
kinde
of
Trees
,
having
their
severall
times
of
falling
:
But
if
any
month
falls
more
leaves
then
other
,
't
is
February
;
for
so
in
my
nicest
observation
I
found
it
.
The
leaves
we
finde
fallen
under
the
trees
,
being
the
most
of
them
large
and
stiffe
,
when
they
were
growing
,
and
having
many
veines
,
which
go
from
the
middle
stalk
,
to
the
uppermost
extent
of
the
leafe
,
when
the
thin
part
of
the
leafe
is
rotten
and
consum'd
,
those
veines
appear
like
Anatomies
,
with
the
strangest
works
and
beautifullest
formes
that
I
have
seen
,
fit
to
be
kept
as
a
rarity
,
in
the
Cabinets
of
the
greatest
Princes
.
As
also
the
Negres
heads
,
which
we
finde
in
the
sands
,
and
they
are
about
two
inches
long
,
with
a
forehead
,
eyes
,
nose
,
mouth
,
chin
,
and
part
of
the
neck
;
I
cannot
perceive
any
root
by
which
they
grow
,
but
find
them
alwaies
loose
in
the
sand
;
nor
is
it
a
fruit
that
falls
from
any
tree
,
for
then
we
should
finde
it
growing
;
black
it
is
as
jet
,
but
from
whence
it
comes
,
no
man
knowes
.
#
Mines
.
Mines
there
are
none
in
this
Iland
,
not
so
much
as
of
Coal
,
for
which
reason
,
we
preserve
our
Woods
as
much
as
we
can
.
We
finde
flowing
out
of
a
Rock
,
in
one
part
of
the
Iland
,
an
unctuous
substance
,
somewhat
like
Tarre
,
which
is
thought
to
have
many
vertues
yet
unknown
;
but
is
already
discovered
,
to
be
excellent
good
to
stop
a
flux
,
by
drinking
it
;
but
,
by
annointing
,
for
all
aches
and
bruises
;
and
so
subtle
it
is
,
as
being
put
into
the
palm
of
the
hand
,
and
rub'd
there
,
it
will
work
through
the
back
.
Another
gummy
substance
there
is
,
black
,
and
hard
as
pitch
,
and
is
used
as
pitch
;
't
is
called
Mountjack
.
Having
given
you
in
my
Bills
of
Fare
,
a
particular
of
such
Viands
,
as
this
Iland
afforded
,
for
supportation
of
life
,
and
somewhat
for
delight
too
,
as
far
as
concernes
the
Table
;
yet
,
what
are
you
the
better
for
all
this
,
when
you
must
be
scorch't
up
from
morning
till
night
with
the
torrid
heat
of
the
sunne
;
So
as
in
that
twelve
hours
,
you
hardly
can
finde
two
,
in
which
you
can
enjoy
your selfe
with
contentment
.
[
Most
of
this
Paragraph
is
mentioned
before
.
]
Or
how
can
you
expect
to
find
heat
,
or
warmth
in
your
stomack
,
to
digest
that
meat
,
when
the
sunne
hath
exhausted
your
heat
and
spirits
so
,
to
your
outer
parts
,
as
you
are
chill'd
and
numb'd
within
?
For
which
reason
,
you
are
compell'd
to
take
such
remedies
,
as
are
almost
as
ill
as
the
disease
;
liquors
so
strong
,
as
to
take
away
the
breath
as
it
goes
down
,
and
red
pepper
for
spice
,
which
wants
little
of
the
heat
of
a
fire-coale
;
and
all
these
will
hardly
draw
in
the
heat
,
which
the
sun
draws
out
;
and
part
of
this
deficiency
is
occasioned
by
the
improvidence
,
or
inconsideration
of
the
Inhabitants
,
who
build
their
dwellings
,
rather
like
stoves
,
then
houses
;
for
the
most
of
them
,
are
made
of
timber
,
low
rooft
keeping
out
the
wind
,
letting
in
the
sun
,
when
they
have
means
to
have
it
otherwise
;
for
I
will
undertake
to
contrive
a
house
so
,
as
no
one
shall
have
just
cause
to
complaine
of
any
excessive
heat
;
and
that
which
gives
this
great
remedy
,
shall
bring
with
it
the
greatest
beauty
that
can
be
look't
on
.
The
Palmetoes
,
which
being
plac't
(
as
I
will
give
you
directions
in
my
plot
)
in
convenient
order
,
shall
interpose
so
between
the
sun
and
house
,
as
to
keep
it
continually
in
the
shade
;
and
to
have
that
shade
at
such
a
distance
,
as
very
little
heat
shall
be
felt
,
in
any
time
of
the
day
:
For
shades
that
are
made
by
the
highest
tre●s
,
are
undoubtedly
the
coolest
,
and
freshest
,
by
reason
it
keeps
the
heat
farthest
off
.
Besides
this
,
there
are
many
advantages
to
be
made
,
in
the
contrivance
of
the
house
;
for
I
see
the
Planters
there
,
never
consider
which
way
they
build
their
houses
,
so
they
get
them
up
;
which
is
the
cause
that
many
of
them
,
are
so
insufferably
hot
,
as
neither
themselves
,
nor
any
other
,
can
remaine
in
them
without
sweltring
.
First
then
,
we
will
consider
what
the
errours
are
in
their
contrivances
,
that
we
may
be
the
better
able
to
shew
the
best
way
to
mend
them
;
A
single
house
that
is
built
long-wise
,
and
upon
a
North
and
South
line
,
has
these
disadvantages
:
the
sun
shines
upon
the
East
side-walls
from
six
a
clock
till
eight
,
so
as
the
beams
rest
flat
upon
that
side
,
for
two
hours
.
And
the
beames
resting
upon
a
flat
or
oblique
line
(
as
that
is
,
)
gives
a
greater
heate
,
then
upon
a
diagonall
,
which
glaunces
the
beams
aside
.
As
a
tennis
ball
,
strook
against
the
side
walls
of
the
Court
,
glauncing
,
hi●s
with
lesse
force
,
then
when
it
feels
the
full
resistance
of
the
end
wall
,
where
t
is
met
with
a
flat
oblique
line
:
So
the
Sun
beames
,
the
more
directly
they
are
oppos'd
by
any
flat
body
,
the
more
violently
they
burne
.
This
side-wall
being
warm'd
;
the
sun
gets
higher
,
and
shines
hotter
,
and
then
the
rafters
become
the
oblique
line
,
which
is
thinner
,
and
lesse
able
to
resist
the
beames
;
and
the
covering
being
shingles
,
receives
the
heat
quicker
,
and
re●aines
it
longer
,
than
tiles
would
do
,
so
that
for
the
whole
forenoon
,
that
side
of
the
roofe
,
receives
as
much
heat
,
as
the
sun
can
give
,
and
so
passes
over
to
the
other
side
,
giving
it
so
much
the
more
in
the
afternoon
,
as
is
increast
by
warming
the
house
and
Aire
all
the
morning
before
,
and
so
the
Oven
being
heat
on
both
sides
,
what
can
you
expect
,
but
that
those
within
,
should
be
sufficiently
bak●
:
and
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
the
wind
is
kept
out
,
that
should
come
to
cool
it
,
by
shutting
up
all
passages
,
that
may
let
it
in
,
which
they
alwayes
doe
,
for
feare
the
raine
come
with
it
;
and
letting
in
the
sun
at
the
West
end
,
where
and
when
,
it
shines
hottest
.
Therefore
this
kind
of
building
is
most
pernitious
to
those
that
love
their
health
,
which
is
the
comfort
of
their
lives
:
but
you
will
say
,
that
a
double
house
will
lessen
much
of
this
heat
,
by
reason
that
the
West
side
is
not
visited
by
the
sun
in
the
morning
nor
the
East
in
the
afternoon
;
I
doe
confesse
that
to
be
some
little
remedy
,
but
not
much
,
for
the
double
roofes
being
open
to
the
sun
,
in
oblique
lines
,
a
great
part
of
the
forenoon
;
and
being
reflected
from
one
side
to
another
,
when
it
comes
to
the
Meridian
(
and
before
and
after
,
at
least
two
hours
,
)
with
the
scorching
heat
it
gives
to
the
gutter
,
which
is
between
them
,
and
is
in
the
middle
of
the
house
from
end
to
end
,
will
so
warme
the
East
side
of
the
house
,
as
all
the
shade
it
has
in
the
afternoon
will
not
cool
it
,
nor
make
it
habitable
;
and
then
you
may
guesse
in
what
a
temper
the
West
side
is
.
Whereas
,
if
you
build
your
house
upon
an
East
and
West
line
,
you
have
these
advantages
,
that
in
the
morning
,
the
sun
never
shines
in
or
neere
an
oblique
line
,
(
which
is
upon
the
East
end
of
your
house
,
)
above
two
hours
,
and
that
is
from
six
to
eight
a
clock
;
and
as
much
in
the
afternoon
,
and
not
all
that
time
neither
;
and
upon
the
roofe
it
can
never
shine
in
an
oblique
line
,
but
glancing
on
both
sides
,
cast
off
the
heat
very
much
;
I
do
confesse
that
I
love
a
double
house
,
much
better
then
a
single
,
but
if
it
have
a
double
cover
,
that
is
,
two
gable
ends
,
and
a
gutter
between
,
though
it
be
built
up
an
East
and
West
line
:
yet
the
sun
(
which
must
lye
upon
it
all
the
heat
of
the
day
)
will
so
multiply
the
heat
,
by
reflecting
the
beames
from
inside
to
inside
,
and
so
violently
upon
the
gutter
,
from
both
,
which
you
know
must
be
in
the
middle
of
the
house
,
from
end
to
end
,
as
you
shall
feele
that
heat
above
,
too
sensibly
in
the
ground
stories
below
,
though
your
sieling
be
a
foot
thick
,
and
your
stories
sixteen
foot
high
.
Therefore
if
I
build
a
double
house
,
I
must
order
it
so
,
as
to
have
the
division
between
either
room
of
a
strong
wall
,
or
of
Dorique
Pillers
Archt
from
one
to
another
;
and
,
in
each
intercolumniation
,
a
square
stud
of
stone
,
for
the
better
strengthening
and
supporting
of
the
Arches
above
;
for
I
would
have
the
roomes
Archt
over
with
stone
,
and
the
innermost
poynts
of
the
Arches
,
to
test
upon
the
Pillars
,
and
the
whole
house
to
be
cover'd
with
Couples
and
Rafters
,
and
upon
that
shingles
,
the
Ridge
Pole
of
the
house
:
running
along
over
the
Pillars
so
that
the
covering
is
to
serve
both
Arches
,
that
covers
your
rooms
:
by
which
meanes
there
is
but
one
Gable
end
,
which
will
glaunce
off
the
scorching
beames
of
the
sun
of
either
side
,
as
,
with
the
help
of
the
Arches
underneath
,
there
will
be
little
heat
felt
in
the
roomes
below
.
But
then
a
maine
care
must
be
had
,
to
the
side
walls
,
that
the
girders
be
strong
,
and
very
well
Dove-tayld
,
one
into
another
,
upon
the
Dorique
pillars
,
or
partition
walls
;
and
well
erampt
with
Iron
,
or
else
the
rafters
being
of
that
length
,
will
thrust
out
the
side
walls
by
reason
the
Arches
will
hinder
the
Couplets
,
from
comming
so
low
as
to
keep
the
rafters
steady
,
from
opening
at
the
bottom
.
For
prevention
of
this
great
mischiefe
,
it
will
be
very
needfull
,
to
have
strong
Butteresses
without
,
and
those
being
plac't
just
against
the
Couples
,
will
be
of
main
concern
to
the
side-walls
.
If
you
make
the
breadth
of
your
house
fifty
foot
,
allowing
two
foot
to
the
partition
,
and
two
foot
to
either
of
the
side-walls
above
,
(
but
more
below
)
which
is
six
foot
in
all
,
you
will
have
remaining
forty
four
foot
,
which
being
equally
divided
,
will
afford
twenty
two
foot
for
the
breadth
of
either
room
;
you
may
for
the
length
allow
what
you
please
.
But
this
I
speak
by
permission
,
and
not
by
direction
.
But
,
I
will
send
you
a
Plot
with
this
,
and
an
Index
annexed
to
it
,
of
such
a
house
as
I
would
build
for
pleasure
and
convenience
,
if
I
were
to
live
there
,
and
had
mony
enough
to
bestow
;
and
I
believe
,
with
such
conveniences
and
advantages
,
for
shade
and
coolnesse
,
as
few
people
in
those
Western
parts
,
have
studied
,
or
ever
thought
on
.
And
now
I
have
as
neer
as
I
can
,
delivered
the
sum
of
all
I
know
of
the
Iland
of
Barbadoes
,
both
for
Pleasures
and
Profits
,
Commodities
and
Incommodities
,
Sicknesses
and
Healthfulnesse
.
So
that
it
may
be
expected
what
I
can
say
,
to
perswade
or
disswade
any
,
that
have
a
desire
to
go
and
live
there
.
But
before
I
give
a
full
answer
to
that
,
I
must
enquire
and
be
enformed
,
of
what
disposition
the
party
is
,
that
hath
this
designe
;
If
it
be
such
a
one
as
loves
the
pleasures
of
Europe
,
(
or
particularly
of
England
)
and
the
great
varieties
of
those
,
let
him
never
come
there
;
for
they
are
thing
he
shall
be
sure
to
misse
.
But
,
if
he
can
finde
in
himselfe
a
willingnesse
,
to
change
the
pleasures
which
he
enjoyed
in
a
Temperate
,
for
such
as
he
shall
finde
in
a
Torrid
Zone
,
he
may
light
upon
some
that
will
give
him
an
exchange
,
with
some
advantage
.
And
for
the
pleasures
of
England
,
let
us
consider
what
they
are
,
that
we
may
be
the
better
able
to
judge
,
how
far
they
are
consistent
with
the
Climate
of
Barbadoes
,
and
what
gainers
or
losers
they
will
be
by
the
exchange
,
that
make
the
adventure
;
and
by
the
knowledge
and
well
weighing
of
that
,
invite
or
deter
those
,
that
are
the
great
lovers
and
admirers
of
those
delights
,
to
come
there
,
or
stay
away
.
And
amongst
the
sports
and
recreations
that
the
people
of
England
exercise
most
for
their
healths
,
without
dores
,
they
are
Coursing
,
Hunting
,
and
Hawking
.
And
for
the
Greyhound
,
though
he
be
compleat
in
all
his
shapes
that
are
accounted
excellent
,
headed
like
a
Snake
,
neckt
like
a
Drake
,
back't
like
a
Beam
,
sided
like
a
Breme
,
tail'd
like
a
Rat
,
footed
like
a
Cat
,
deep
breasted
,
with
large
phillets
and
gaskins
,
excellently
winded
,
with
all
else
may
style
him
perfect
,
and
of
a
right
race
:
Yet
,
what
of
all
this
,
if
the
Country
afford
no
Game
to
course
at
;
or
if
there
were
,
that
would
amount
to
nothing
;
for
,
in
the
running
of
twelve
score
yards
,
they
will
either
bruise
their
bodies
against
stumps
of
trees
,
or
break
their
necks
down
the
steep
falls
of
Gullies
,
which
are
there
too
common
.
And
for
the
Huntsman
and
his
Hounds
,
they
will
finde
themselves
at
a
dead
fault
,
before
they
begin
;
for
,
upon
this
soyle
,
no
Stag
,
with
his
lofty
well
shap't
head
,
and
active
body
,
has
ever
set
his
nimble
feet
;
and
Herds
of
Vallow
Deer
,
were
never
put
to
make
a
stand
upon
this
ground
;
the
nimble
Roe-Buck
,
nor
the
subtle
Fox
,
the
Badger
,
Otter
,
or
the
fearfull
Hare
,
have
ever
run
their
Mases
in
these
Woods
.
And
then
,
what
use
of
Hounds
?
Onely
one
kinde
are
usefull
here
,
and
those
are
Liam
Hounds
,
to
guide
us
to
the
runaway
Negres
,
who
,
as
I
told
you
,
harbour
themselves
in
Woods
and
Caves
,
living
upon
pillage
for
many
months
together
.
And
for
the
Faulconer
,
though
his
Hawk
have
reach'd
such
excellencies
,
as
may
exalt
her
praise
as
high
,
as
her
wings
can
raise
her
body
;
yet
,
she
must
be
taken
down
to
a
bare
Lure
.
And
the
painfull
and
skilfull
Faulconer
,
who
has
applyed
himselfe
solely
to
the
humour
of
the
brave
Bird
he
carries
,
who
must
be
courted
as
a
Mistresse
,
be
she
never
so
froward
,
and
like
a
coy
Mistresse
,
will
take
check
at
any
thing
,
when
her
liberty
gives
her
license
;
and
though
by
a
painfull
and
studied
diligence
,
he
have
reclaimed
her
so
,
as
to
flie
at
what
,
and
when
,
and
where
,
and
how
she
is
directed
;
and
she
,
by
her
own
practice
and
observation
,
has
learnt
to
know
,
which
Spaniell
lies
,
and
which
tells
truth
,
that
accordingly
she
may
sleight
the
one
,
and
regard
the
other
;
and
with
this
,
has
all
other
qualities
that
are
excellent
,
in
so
noble
and
heroick
a
Bird
:
Yet
,
this
painfull
diligence
in
the
Faulconer
,
this
rare
perfection
in
the
Hawk
,
will
be
of
little
use
,
where
there
is
neither
Champion
to
flie
in
,
Brookes
to
flie
over
,
nor
Game
to
flie
at
.
No
mountie
at
a
Hieron
,
to
cause
the
lusty
Jerfaulcon
to
raise
her
to
a
losse
of
her self
,
from
the
eyes
of
her
Keeper
,
till
by
many
dangerous
thorows
,
she
binde
with
her
Quarrie
,
and
both
come
tumbling
down
together
.
No
teem
of
Ducks
,
or
bunch
of
Teales
,
to
cause
the
high
flying
Haggard
make
her
stooping
,
and
strike
her
Quarrie
dead
.
And
for
the
Ostringer
,
though
his
well-man'd
Goshauk
,
or
her
bold
mate
the
Tarcell
,
draw
a
Covert
nere
so
well
;
yet
,
no
Eye
of
Phesants
will
spring
,
or
porch
in
these
woods
.
The
Eagle
and
the
Sacre
sure
,
here
ever
misse
their
prey
.
Since
Bustard
and
the
Barnacle
,
are
never
in
the
way
.
No
Tarcel
drawes
a
Covert
here
,
no
Lanner
sits
at
mark
;
No
Merline
flies
a
Partridge
neer
,
no
Hobbie
dares
a
Lark
.
Another
pleasure
,
the
better
sort
of
the
people
of
England
take
delight
in
,
which
,
in
my
opinion
,
may
be
rather
call'd
a
toyle
then
a
pleasure
,
and
that
is
Race-Horses
,
forcing
poor
beasts
beyond
their
power
,
who
were
given
us
for
our
moderate
use
.
These
exercises
are
too
violent
for
hot
Countries
,
and
therefore
we
will
forget
them
.
Shooting
and
Bowling
may
very
well
be
used
here
;
but
at
Butts
onely
,
and
in
Bares
,
or
close
Allies
,
for
the
turfe
here
will
never
be
fine
enough
for
a
Green
,
nor
the
ground
soft
enough
,
for
an
Arrow
to
fall
on
.
Amongst
all
the
sports
without
dores
,
that
are
used
in
England
,
these
two
are
onely
sufferable
in
the
Barbadoes
.
But
for
the
sports
within
the
house
,
they
may
all
be
used
there
,
as
,
all
sorts
of
Gaming
,
viz.
Chesse
,
Tables
,
Cards
,
Dice
,
Shovel-abord
,
Billiards
;
and
some
kinds
of
Dances
,
but
none
of
those
that
are
laborious
,
as
high
and
loftie
Capers
,
with
Turnes
above
ground
;
these
are
too
violent
for
hot
Countries
.
Some
other
kindes
of
pleasures
they
have
in
England
,
which
are
not
so
fully
enjoyed
in
the
Barbadoes
,
as
,
smooth
Champion
to
walk
or
ride
on
,
with
variety
of
Landscapes
,
at
severall
distances
;
all
there
being
hem'd
in
with
Wood
,
and
those
trees
so
tall
and
lofty
,
as
to
hinder
and
bar
the
view
so
much
,
as
(
upon
a
levell
or
plain
)
no
Horison
can
be
seen
.
But
upon
the
sides
of
Hills
,
which
look
toward
the
Sea
,
your
eye
may
range
as
far
that
way
,
as
the
globicall
roundnesse
of
that
watry
Element
will
give
way
to
;
but
that
once
seen
,
the
eye
is
satisfied
,
and
variety
in
that
object
there
is
none
;
for
no
shipping
passe
that
way
,
but
such
as
arive
at
the
Iland
.
'T
is
true
,
that
Woods
made
up
of
such
beautifull
Trees
as
grow
there
,
are
pleasant
things
to
look
on
,
and
afford
a
very
plentifull
delight
to
the
eyes
;
but
when
you
are
so
enclos'd
,
as
hardly
to
look
out
,
you
will
finde
too
quick
and
too
full
a
satiety
in
that
pleasure
.
But
as
the
Woods
are
cut
down
,
the
Landscapes
will
appear
at
farther
distances
.
Now
for
the
beauty
of
the
Heavens
,
they
are
as
far
transcending
all
we
ever
saw
in
England
,
or
elsewhere
40
Degrees
without
the
Line
,
on
either
side
,
as
the
land-objects
of
the
Barbadoes
are
short
of
ours
in
Europe
.
So
he
that
can
content
himselfe
with
the
beauties
of
the
Heavens
,
may
there
be
sufficiently
satisfied
.
But
we
Mortalls
,
that
till
and
love
the
earth
,
because
our selves
are
made
up
of
the
same
mold
,
take
pleasure
sometimes
to
look
downward
,
upon
the
fruites
and
effects
of
our
own
labours
;
and
when
we
finde
them
thrive
by
the
blessings
of
the
great
Creator
,
we
look
up
to
give
thanks
,
where
we
finde
so
great
a
glory
,
as
to
put
us
into
astonishment
and
admiration
.
Now
for
the
smelling
sense
,
though
we
have
the
blossomes
of
the
Orange
,
Limon
,
Lyme
,
Cittron
,
Pomgranate
,
with
the
smell
of
that
admirable
fruit
the
Pine
,
and
others
:
yet
when
we
consider
the
infinite
variety
of
the
Flowers
of
England
,
both
for
beauty
and
savour
,
there
is
no
comparison
between
them
;
and
the
flowers
there
,
are
very
few
in
number
,
and
in
smell
,
not
to
be
allowed
in
competition
with
ours
of
England
:
For
,
since
the
differences
between
the
Houses
of
York
and
Lancaster
have
been
laid
aside
,
no
red
nor
white
Rose
have
grown
there
;
but
the
Lillies
have
taken
up
the
quarrell
,
and
strive
in
as
high
a
contest
there
,
as
the
Roses
have
done
in
England
;
for
,
they
are
the
fairest
and
purest
,
that
I
have
ever
seen
,
both
red
and
white
,
but
no
sweet
smell
.
He
that
could
transplant
the
flowers
of
England
to
the
Barbadoes
,
would
do
a
rare
work
,
but
I
fear
to
little
purpose
:
For
,
though
the
virtuall
beams
of
the
Sun
,
give
growth
and
life
to
all
the
Plants
and
Flowers
it
shines
on
;
yet
,
the
influence
is
at
severall
distances
,
and
so
the
productions
varie
;
some
flowers
must
be
warmed
,
some
toasted
,
and
some
almost
scalded
;
and
to
transpose
these
,
and
set
them
in
contrary
places
,
were
to
strive
against
nature
.
'T
is
true
,
that
the
Herbs
of
England
grow
and
thrive
there
,
by
reason
they
are
stronger
,
and
better
able
to
endure
that
change
;
but
Flowers
,
that
are
of
a
more
tender
,
nature
,
will
not
endure
so
great
heat
as
they
finde
there
.
But
to
repair
this
sense
,
some
will
say
,
that
Perfumes
brought
out
of
Europe
,
will
plentifully
supply
us
:
But
that
will
not
at
all
avail
us
,
for
what
with
the
heat
and
moisture
of
the
aire
,
it
is
all
drawn
out
,
as
by
my
own
experience
I
found
it
to
be
most
true
,
though
I
lapp'd
them
close
up
in
papers
;
and
put
them
in
drawers
of
a
Cabinet
,
where
no
aire
could
finde
passage
,
they
were
so
close
and
for
Past●lls
,
they
lost
both
their
smell
and
taste
.
As
for
Musick
,
and
such
sounds
as
please
the
ear
,
they
wish
some
supplies
may
come
from
England
,
both
for
Instruments
and
voyces
,
to
delight
that
sense
,
that
sometimes
when
they
are
〈◊〉
out
with
their
labour
,
they
may
have
some
refreshment
by
their
ears
;
and
to
that
end
,
they
had
a
purpose
to
send
for
the
Musick
,
that
were
wont
to
play
at
the
Black
●●yars
,
and
to
allow
them
a
competent
salary
,
to
make
them
live
as
happily
there
,
as
they
had
done
in
England
:
And
had
not
extream
weaknesse
,
by
a
miserable
long
sicknesse
,
made
me
uncapable
of
my
undertaking
,
they
had
employed
me
in
the
businesse
,
as
the
likeliest
to
prevail
with
those
men
,
whose
persons
and
qualities
were
well
known
to
me
in
England
.
And
though
I
found
at
Barbadoes
some
,
who
had
musicall
mindes
;
yet
,
I
found
others
,
whose
souls
were
so
〈◊〉
upon
,
and
so
rive●●ed
to
the
earth
,
and
the
profits
that
arise
out
of
it
,
as
their
souls
were
lifted
no
higher
;
and
those
men
think
▪
and
have
been
heard
to
say
,
that
three
whip
Sawes
,
going
all
at
once
in
a
Frame
or
Pit
,
is
the
best
and
sweetest
musick
that
can
enter
their
ears
;
and
to
hear
a
Cow
of
their
own
low
,
or
an
Assinigo
bray
▪
no
sound
can
please
them
better
.
But
these
mens
souls
were
never
lifted
up
so
high
,
as
to
hear
the
musick
of
the
Sphears
,
nor
to
be
judges
of
that
Science
,
as
't
is
practised
here
on
earth
;
and
therefore
we
will
leave
them
to
their
own
earthly
delights
.
For
the
sense
of
feeling
,
it
can
be
applyed
but
two
waies
,
either
in
doing
or
suffering
;
the
poor
Negres
and
Christian
servants
,
finde
it
perfectly
upon
their
heads
and
shoulders
,
by
the
hands
of
their
severe
Overseers
;
so
that
little
pleasure
is
given
the
sense
,
by
this
coercive
kind
of
feeling
,
more
then
a
plaister
for
a
broken
Pa●e
;
but
,
this
is
but
a
passive
kinde
of
feeling
:
But
take
it
in
the
highest
,
and
most
active
way
it
can
be
applyed
,
which
is
upon
the
skins
of
women
,
and
they
are
so
sweaty
and
clammy
,
as
the
hand
cannot
passe
over
,
without
being
glued
&
dimented
in
the
passage
or
motion
;
and
by
that
means
,
little
pleasure
is
given
to
,
or
received
by
the
agent
or
the
patient
:
and
therefore
if
this
sense
be
neither
pleased
in
doing
nor
suffering
,
we
may
decline
it
as
uselesse
in
a
Country
,
where
down
of
Swans
,
or
wool
of
Beaver
is
wanting
.
Now
for
the
sense
of
Tasting
,
I
do
confesse
,
it
receives
a
more
home
satisfaction
,
then
all
the
rest
,
by
reason
of
the
fruites
that
grow
there
;
so
that
the
Epicure
cannot
be
deceived
,
if
he
take
a
long
journy
to
please
his
palate
,
finding
all
excellent
tastes
the
world
has
,
comprehended
in
one
single
fruit
,
the
Pine
.
And
would
not
any
Prince
be
content
to
reduce
his
base
coyne
,
into
Ingoti
of
pure
gold
.
And
so
much
shall
serve
touching
the
Barbadoes
.
Some
men
I
have
known
in
England
,
whose
bodies
are
so
strong
and
able
to
endure
cold
,
as
no
weather
fits
them
so
well
as
frost
and
snow
;
such
Iron
bodies
would
be
fit
for
a
Plantation
in
Russia
:
For
,
there
is
no
traceing
Hares
under
the
Line
,
nor
sliding
on
the
Ice
under
either
Tropick
.
Others
there
are
that
have
heard
of
the
pleasures
of
Barbadoes
,
but
are
loath
to
leave
the
pleasures
of
England
behind
them
.
These
are
of
a
sluggish
humour
,
and
are
altogether
unfit
for
so
noble
an
undertaking
;
but
if
any
such
shall
happen
to
come
there
,
he
shall
be
transmitted
to
the
innumerable
Armie
of
Pismires
,
and
Ants
,
to
sting
him
with
such
a
reproof
,
as
he
shall
with
himselfe
any
where
rather
then
amongst
them
.
So
much
is
a
sluggard
detested
in
a
Countrey
,
where
Industry
and
Activity
is
to
be
exercised
.
The
Dwarfe
may
come
there
,
and
twice
a
year
vie
in
competition
with
the
Giant
:
for
set
them
both
together
upon
a
levell
superficies
,
and
at
noone
,
you
shall
not
know
by
their
shadowes
who
is
the
tallest
man
.
The
Voluptuous
man
,
who
thinks
the
day
not
long
enough
for
him
to
take
his
pleasure
.
Nor
the
sleepie
man
who
thinks
the
longest
night
too
short
for
him
to
dreame
out
his
delights
,
are
not
fit
to
repose
and
solace
themselves
upon
this
Iland
;
for
in
the
whole
compasse
of
the
Zodiacke
,
they
shall
neither
find
St.
Barnabies
day
,
or
St.
Lucies
night
,
the
Sun
running
an
eeven
course
,
is
there
an
indifferent
Arbiter
of
the
differences
which
are
between
those
two
Saints
,
and
like
a
just
and
cleere
sighted
Judge
,
reconciles
those
extreams
to
a
Medium
,
of
12
and
12
houres
,
which
equality
of
time
is
utterly
inconsistent
to
the
humours
and
dispositions
of
these
men
.
But
I
speak
this
,
to
such
as
have
their
fancies
so
Aereall
,
and
refin'd
as
not
to
be
pleased
with
ordinary
delight
;
but
think
to
build
and
settle
a
felicity
here
:
above
the
ordinary
levell
of
mankind
.
Such
spirits
,
are
too
volatile
to
fixe
on
businesse
;
and
therefore
I
will
leave
them
out
,
as
useless
in
this
Common-wealth
.
But
such
as
are
made
of
middle
earth
:
and
can
be
content
to
wave
those
pleasures
,
which
stand
as
Blocks
,
and
Percullisses
,
in
their
way
;
and
are
indeed
,
the
main
Remoras
in
their
passage
to
their
profits
.
Such
may
here
find
moderate
delights
,
with
moderate
labour
,
and
those
taken
moderately
will
conduce
much
to
their
healths
,
and
they
that
have
industry
,
to
imploy
that
well
,
may
make
it
the
Ladder
to
clyme
to
a
high
degree
,
of
Wealth
and
opulencie
,
in
this
sweet
Negotiation
of
Sugar
,
provided
they
have
a
competent
stock
to
begin
with
;
such
I
mean
as
may
settle
them
in
a
Sugar-work
,
and
lesse
then
14000
l.
sterling
,
will
not
do
that
:
in
a
Plantation
of
500
acres
of
land
,
with
a
proportionable
stock
of
Servants
,
Slaves
,
Horses
,
Camels
,
Cattle
,
Assinigoes
,
with
an
Ingenio
,
and
all
other
houseing
,
thereunto
belonging
;
such
as
I
have
formerly
nam'd
.
But
one
wil
say
,
why
should
any
man
that
has
14000
l.
in
his
purse
,
need
to
runne
so
long
a
Risco
,
as
from
hence
to
the
Barbadoes
:
when
he
may
live
with
ease
and
plenty
at
home
;
to
such
a
one
I
answer
,
that
every
drone
can
sit
and
eate
the
Honey
of
his
own
Hive
:
But
he
that
can
by
his
own
Industry
,
and
activity
,
(
having
youth
and
strength
to
friends
,
)
raise
his
fortune
,
from
a
small
beginning
to
a
very
great
one
,
and
in
his
passage
to
that
,
doe
good
to
the
publique
,
and
be
charitable
to
the
poor
,
and
this
to
be
accomplished
in
a
few
years
,
deserves
much
more
commendation
and
applause
.
And
shall
find
his
bread
,
gotten
by
his
painfull
and
honest
labour
and
industry
,
eate
sweeter
by
much
,
than
his
that
onely
minds
his
ease
,
and
his
belly
.
Now
having
said
this
much
,
I
hold
it
my
duty
,
to
give
what
directions
I
can
,
to
further
any
one
that
shall
go
about
to
improve
his
stock
,
in
this
way
of
Adventure
;
and
if
he
please
to
hearken
to
my
directions
,
he
shall
find
they
are
no
Impossibilities
,
upon
which
I
ground
my
Computations
:
the
greatest
will
be
,
to
find
a
friend
for
a
Correspondent
,
that
can
be
really
honest
,
faithful
and
Industrious
,
and
having
arriv'd
at
that
happinesse
,
(
which
is
the
chiefest
,
)
all
the
rest
will
be
easie
;
and
I
shall
let
you
see
that
without
the
help
of
Magick
or
Inchantment
,
this
great
Purchase
of
14000
l.
will
be
made
with
3000
l.
stock
,
and
thus
to
be
ordered
.
One
thousand
pound
,
is
enough
to
venture
at
first
,
because
we
that
are
here
in
England
,
know
not
what
commodities
they
want
most
in
the
Barbadoes
,
and
to
send
a
great
Cargo
of
unnecessary
things
,
were
to
have
them
lye
upon
our
hands
to
losse
.
This
1000
l
,
I
would
have
thus
laid
out
:
100
l.
in
Linnen
Cloth
,
as
Canvas
and
Kentings
,
which
you
may
buy
here
in
London
,
of
French
Marchants
,
at
reasonable
rates
;
and
you
may
hire
poor
Journy-men
Taylers
,
here
in
the
Citty
,
that
will
for
very
small
wages
,
make
that
Canvas
into
Drawers
,
and
Petticoats
,
for
men
and
women
Negres
.
And
part
of
the
Canvas
,
and
the
whole
of
the
Kentings
,
for
shirts
and
drawers
for
the
Christian
men
Servants
,
and
smocks
and
peticoates
for
the
women
.
Some
other
sorts
of
Linnen
,
as
Holland
or
Dowlace
,
will
be
there
very
usefull
,
for
shirts
and
smocks
for
the
Planters
themselves
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
.
One
hundred
pounds
more
,
I
would
have
bestow'd
,
part
on
wollen
cloath
,
both
fine
and
coorse
,
part
on
Devonshire
Carsies
,
and
other
fashionable
stuffes
,
such
as
will
well
endure
wearing
.
Upon
Monmoth
Capps
I
would
have
bestowed
25
l.
you
may
bespeak
them
there
in
Wales
,
and
have
them
sent
up
to
London
,
by
the
waynes
at
easie
rates
.
Forty
pound
I
think
fit
to
bestow
on
Irish
Ruggs
such
as
are
made
at
Killkennie
,
and
Irish
stockings
,
and
these
are
to
be
had
at
St.
James's
faire
at
Bristow
;
the
stockings
are
to
be
worne
in
the
day
,
by
the
Christian
servants
,
the
Ruggs
to
cast
about
them
when
they
come
home
at
night
,
sweating
and
wearied
,
with
their
labour
;
to
lap
about
them
,
when
they
rest
themselves
on
their
Hamacks
at
night
,
than
which
nothing
is
more
needfull
,
for
the
reasons
I
have
formerly
given
.
And
these
may
either
be
shipt
at
Bristow
,
if
a
ship
be
ready
bound
for
Barbadoes
,
or
sent
to
London
by
waynes
which
is
a
cheap
way
of
conveyance
.
Fifty
pound
I
wish
may
be
bestowed
on
shooes
,
and
some
bootes
,
to
be
made
at
Northampton
and
sent
to
London
in
dry
fates
,
by
Carts
;
but
a
speciall
care
must
be
taken
,
that
they
may
be
made
large
,
for
they
will
shrink
very
much
when
they
come
into
hot
Climats
.
They
are
to
be
made
of
severall
sises
,
for
men
women
and
children
;
they
must
be
kept
dry
and
close
,
or
else
the
moistnesse
of
the
Ayre
will
cause
them
to
mould
.
Gloves
will
sell
well
there
,
and
I
would
have
of
all
kinds
,
and
all
sises
,
that
are
thinne
;
but
the
most
usefull
,
are
those
of
tann'd
leather
,
for
they
will
wash
and
not
shrinke
in
the
wetting
,
and
weare
very
long
and
soople
;
you
may
provide
your selfe
of
these
,
at
Evill
,
Ilemister
and
Ilchester
,
in
Somerset
shire
;
at
reasonable
rates
.
Fifteen
pound
I
would
bestow
in
these
Commodities
.
In
fashionable
Hats
and
Bands
,
both
black
and
coloured
,
of
severall
sises
and
qualities
,
I
would
have
thirty
pounds
bestowed
.
Black
Ribbon
for
mourning
,
is
much
worn
there
,
by
reason
their
mortality
is
greater
;
and
therefore
upon
that
commodity
I
would
bestow
twenty
pound
;
and
as
much
in
Coloured
,
of
severall
sises
and
colours
.
For
Silkes
and
Sattins
,
with
gold
and
silver-Lace
,
we
will
leave
that
alone
,
till
we
have
better
advice
;
for
they
are
casuall
Commodities
.
Having
now
made
provision
for
the
back
,
it
is
fit
to
consider
the
belly
,
which
having
no
ears
,
is
fitter
to
be
done
for
,
then
talkt
to
;
and
therefore
we
will
do
the
best
we
can
,
to
fill
it
with
such
provisions
,
as
will
best
brook
the
Sea
,
and
hot
Climates
:
Such
are
Beefe
,
well
pickled
,
and
well
conditioned
,
in
which
I
would
bestow
100
l.
In
Pork
50
l.
in
Pease
for
the
voyage
,
10
l.
In
Fish
,
as
Ling
,
Haberdine
,
Green-fish
,
and
Stock-fish
,
40
l.
In
Bisket
for
the
voyage
,
10
l.
Cases
of
Spirits
40
l.
Wine
150
l.
Strong
Beer
50
l.
Oyle
Olive
30
l.
Butter
30
l.
And
Candles
must
not
be
forgotten
,
because
they
light
us
to
our
suppers
,
and
our
beds
.
The
next
thing
to
be
thought
on
,
is
Utensills
,
and
working
Tooles
,
such
are
whip-Sawes
,
two-handed
Sawes
,
hand-Sawes
,
Files
of
severall
sises
and
shapes
;
Axes
,
for
felling
and
for
hewing
;
Hatchets
,
that
will
fit
Carpenters
,
Joyners
,
and
Coopers
;
Chisells
,
but
no
Mallets
,
for
the
wood
is
harder
there
to
make
them
:
Adzes
,
of
severall
sises
,
Pick-axes
,
and
Mat-hooks
;
Howes
of
all
sises
,
but
chiefly
small
ones
,
to
be
used
with
one
hand
,
for
with
them
,
the
small
Negres
weed
the
ground
:
Plains
,
Gages
,
and
Augurs
of
all
sises
;
hand-Bills
,
for
the
Negres
to
cut
the
Canes
;
drawing-Knives
,
for
Joyners
.
Upon
these
Utensills
I
would
bestow
60
l.
Upon
Iron
,
Steel
,
and
small
Iron
pots
,
for
the
Negres
to
boyl
their
meat
,
I
would
bestow
40
l.
And
those
are
to
be
had
in
Southsex
very
cheap
,
and
sent
to
London
in
Carts
,
at
time
of
year
,
when
the
waies
are
drie
and
hard
.
Nailes
of
all
sorts
,
with
Hooks
,
Hinges
,
and
Cramps
of
Iron
;
and
they
are
to
be
had
at
Bromigham
in
Staffordshire
,
much
cheaper
then
in
London
▪
And
upon
that
Commodity
I
would
bestow
30
l.
In
Sowes
of
Lead
20
l.
in
Powder
and
Shot
20
l.
If
you
can
get
Servants
to
go
with
you
,
they
will
turn
to
good
accompt
,
but
chiefly
if
they
be
Trades-men
,
as
,
Carpenters
,
Joyners
,
Masons
,
Smiths
,
Paviers
,
and
Coopers
.
The
Ballast
of
the
Ship
,
as
also
of
all
Ships
that
trade
there
,
I
would
have
of
Sea-coales
,
well
chosen
,
for
it
is
a
commodity
was
much
wanting
when
I
was
there
,
and
will
be
every
day
more
and
more
,
as
the
Wood
decayes
:
The
value
I
would
have
bestowed
on
that
,
is
50
l.
which
will
buy
45
Chauldron
,
or
more
,
according
to
the
burthen
of
the
Ship
.
And
now
upon
the
whole
,
I
have
outstript
my
computation
145
l.
but
there
will
be
no
losse
in
that
;
for
,
I
doubt
not
,
(
if
it
please
God
to
give
a
blessing
to
our
endeavours
)
but
in
twelve
or
fourteen
months
,
to
sell
the
goods
,
and
double
the
Cargo
;
and
,
if
you
can
stay
to
make
the
best
of
your
Market
,
you
may
make
three
for
one
.
This
Cargo
,
well
got
together
,
I
could
wish
to
be
ship't
in
good
order
,
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
and
then
by
the
grace
of
God
,
the
Ship
may
arrive
at
the
Barbadoes
(
if
she
make
no
stay
by
the
way
)
about
the
middle
of
December
;
and
it
is
an
ordinary
course
to
sail
thither
in
six
weeks
:
Comming
thither
in
that
cool
time
of
the
year
,
your
Victualls
will
be
in
good
condition
to
be
removed
into
a
Store-house
,
which
your
Correspondent
(
who
,
I
account
,
goes
along
with
it
)
must
provide
as
speedily
as
he
can
,
before
the
Sun
makes
his
return
from
the
Southern
Tropick
;
for
then
the
weather
will
grow
hot
,
and
some
of
your
Goods
,
as
,
Butter
,
Oyle
,
Candles
,
and
all
your
Liquors
,
will
take
harme
in
the
remove
.
The
Goods
being
stowed
in
a
Ware●house
,
or
Ware
houses
,
your
Correspondent
must
reserve
a
handsome
room
for
a
Shop
,
where
his
servants
must
attend
;
for
then
his
Customers
will
come
about
him
,
and
he
must
be
carefull
whom
he
trusts
;
for
,
as
there
are
some
good
,
so
there
are
many
bad
pay-masters
;
for
which
reason
,
he
must
provide
himselfe
of
a
Horse
,
and
ride
into
the
Country
to
get
acquaintance
;
and
halfe
a
dosen
good
acquaintance
,
will
be
able
to
enform
him
,
how
the
pulse
beats
of
all
the
rest
:
As
also
by
enquiries
,
he
will
finde
,
what
prices
the
Goods
bear
,
which
he
carries
with
him
,
and
sell
them
accordingly
;
and
what
valews
Sugars
bear
,
that
he
be
not
deceived
in
that
Commodity
,
wherein
there
is
very
great
care
to
be
had
,
in
taking
none
but
what
is
very
good
and
Merchantable
,
and
in
keeping
it
drie
in
good
Casks
,
that
no
wet
or
moist
aire
come
to
it
;
and
so
as
he
makes
his
exchanges
,
and
receives
in
his
Sugars
,
or
what
other
commodities
he
trades
for
,
they
lie
●eady
to
send
away
for
England
,
as
he
findes
occasion
,
the
delivering
of
the
one
,
making
room
for
the
other
;
for
Ships
will
be
every
month
,
some
or
other
,
comming
for
England
.
If
he
can
transport
all
his
goods
,
raised
upon
the
Cargo
,
in
eighteen
months
,
it
will
be
very
well
.
This
Cargo
being
doubled
at
the
Barbadoes
,
that
returned
back
,
will
produce
at
least
50
percent
.
And
then
your
Cargo
,
which
was
1145
l.
at
setting
out
,
and
being
doubled
there
to
2290
l.
will
be
at
your
return
for
England
3435
l.
of
which
I
will
allow
for
freight
,
and
all
other
charges
335
l.
so
there
remaines
to
account
3100
l.
clear
.
By
which
time
,
I
will
take
for
granted
,
that
your
Correspondent
has
bargained
,
and
gone
through
for
a
Plantation
,
which
we
will
presuppose
to
be
of
five
hundred
acres
,
Stock't
as
I
have
formetly
laid
down
▪
(
for
we
must
fix
upon
one
,
that
our
computations
may
be
accordingly
)
if
it
be
more
or
lesse
,
the
price
must
be
answerable
,
and
the
Produce
accordingly
.
And
therfore
as
we
began
,
we
will
make
this
our
scale
,
that
14000
l.
is
to
be
paid
,
for
a
Plantation
of
500
acres
Stock't
.
Before
this
time
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
he
is
also
grown
so
well
verst
in
the
traffick
of
the
Iland
,
as
to
give
you
advice
,
what
Commodities
are
fittest
for
your
next
Cargo
;
and
according
to
that
instruction
,
you
are
to
provide
,
and
to
come
your selfe
along
with
it
.
By
this
time
,
I
hope
,
your
remaining
1855
l.
by
good
employment
in
England
,
is
raised
to
2000
l.
So
then
you
have
5100
l.
to
put
into
a
new
Cargo
,
which
I
would
not
have
you
venture
in
one
Bottom
.
But
if
it
please
God
,
that
no
ill
chance
happen
,
that
Cargo
of
5100
l.
having
then
time
enough
to
make
your
best
Market
,
may
very
wel
double
,
and
1000
l.
over
;
which
1000
l.
I
will
allow
to
go
out
for
fraight
,
and
all
other
charges
.
So
then
,
your
Cargo
of
5100
l.
being
but
doubled
,
will
amount
unto
10200
l.
But
this
Cargo
being
large
,
will
require
three
years
time
to
sell
;
so
that
if
you
make
your
bargain
for
14000
l.
to
be
paid
for
this
Plantation
,
you
will
be
allowed
three
daies
of
payment
;
the
first
shall
be
of
4000
l.
to
be
paid
in
a
year
after
you
are
setled
in
your
Plantation
;
5000
l.
more
at
the
end
of
the
year
following
,
and
5000
l.
at
the
end
of
the
year
then
next
following
.
And
no
man
will
doubt
such
payment
,
that
sees
a
visible
Cargo
upon
the
Iland
of
10200
l.
and
the
produce
of
the
Plantation
to
boot
.
Now
you
see
which
way
this
purchase
is
made
up
,
viz.
4000
l.
the
first
payment
,
5000
l.
the
second
,
and
so
there
remains
upon
your
Cargo
1200
l.
towards
payment
of
the
last
5000
l.
and
by
that
time
,
the
profit
of
your
Plantation
will
raise
that
with
advantage
;
and
then
you
have
your
Plantation
clear
,
and
freed
of
all
debts
.
And
we
will
account
at
the
lowest
rate
,
that
if
two
hundred
acres
of
your
five
hundred
,
be
planted
with
Canes
,
and
every
Acre
bear
but
three
thousand
weight
of
Sugar
,
valuing
the
Sugar
but
at
three
pence
per
pound
,
which
is
thirty
seven
pound
ten
shillings
every
acre
,
then
two
hundred
acres
will
produce
7500
l.
in
sixteen
months
;
that
is
,
fifteen
months
for
the
Canes
to
grow
and
be
ripe
,
and
a
month
to
Cure
the
Sugar
that
is
made
.
But
if
you
stay
four
months
longer
,
your
Muscavado
Sugar
,
which
I
valued
at
three
pence
per
pound
,
will
be
Whites
,
and
then
the
price
will
be
doubled
,
and
that
you
see
is
15000
l.
Out
of
which
we
will
abate
¼
part
for
waste
,
and
for
the
tops
and
bottomes
of
the
Pots
,
which
may
be
rank'd
with
the
Muscavadoes
,
and
that
is
3750
l.
and
then
there
remains
11250
l.
to
which
we
will
add
the
value
of
the
Drink
,
that
is
made
of
the
skimmings
,
at
120
l.
per
month
,
which
in
twenty
months
comes
to
2400
l.
and
then
the
whole
revenue
will
amount
unto
13650
l.
in
twenty
months
.
But
this
profit
must
come
successively
in
,
as
the
Sugars
are
made
,
and
they
work
all
the
year
,
except
in
November
and
December
,
when
the
great
downfalls
of
rain
come
:
and
if
they
pave
the
waies
,
between
the
Canes
,
for
the
Slids
and
Assinigoes
to
passe
,
they
may
work
then
too
;
for
,
little
else
hinders
them
,
but
the
unpassablenesse
of
the
waies
.
So
then
you
see
,
that
upon
the
venturing
,
and
well
husbanding
of
300
l.
stock
,
you
are
setled
in
a
revenue
of
682
l.
a
month
,
of
which
months
we
will
account
13
in
a
year
,
so
that
after
your
work
is
set
in
order
,
and
that
you
will
account
the
yearly
revenue
,
you
will
finde
it
886●6l
.
per
Annum
.
Now
let
us
consider
,
what
the
certain
charge
will
be
yearly
,
to
keep
the
Plantation
in
the
condition
we
receive
it
,
which
we
will
suppose
to
be
compleatly
furnished
,
with
all
that
is
necessary
thereunto
:
And
first
,
of
all
manner
of
houseing
,
as
convenient
dwelling
houses
,
the
Mill-house
,
or
Grinding-house
where
the
sugar
is
prest
out
;
the
boyling-house
,
with
five
sufficient
Coppers
for
boyling
,
and
one
or
two
for
cooling
,
with
all
Utensills
,
that
belong
to
the
Mill
,
and
boyling-house
▪
the
filling
room
,
with
stantions
;
the
Still-house
with
two
sufficient
Stills
,
and
receivers
to
hold
the
drinke
,
with
Cisterns
to
all
these
rooms
,
for
holding
liquor
,
and
temper
;
the
Cureing
house
fill'd
with
stantions
,
two
stories
high
,
and
commonly
in
it
seventeen
or
eighteen
hundred
pots
for
cureing
;
the
Smiths
forge
,
with
room
to
lay
coales
,
Iron
,
and
steele
;
the
Carpenter
,
and
Joyners
houses
,
where
they
lodge
and
lay
their
tools
,
and
much
of
their
fine
worke
;
with
sufficient
store-houses
,
to
lay
such
provision
▪
as
we
receive
from
forraine
parts
,
as
Beefe
,
Pork
,
Fish
,
Turtle
;
and
also
to
keep
our
drink
which
is
made
of
the
sugar
,
to
the
repairing
of
all
which
,
the
premises
with
the
Appurtenances
,
we
will
allow
no
lesse
then
500
l.
Per
Annum
.
To
this
,
there
is
yet
more
to
be
added
:
for
though
we
breed
both
Negres
,
Horses
,
and
Cattle
;
yet
that
increase
,
will
not
supply
the
moderate
decayes
▪
which
we
finde
in
all
those
;
especially
in
our
Horses
and
Cattell
,
therefore
we
will
allow
for
that
500
l.
Per
Annum
.
The
next
thing
we
are
to
consider
is
,
the
feeding
of
our
servants
and
slaves
,
over
and
above
the
provisions
which
the
Plantations
beare
,
and
that
will
be
no
great
matter
,
for
they
are
not
often
fed
with
bone-meat
;
But
we
will
allow
to
the
Christian
servants
,
(
which
are
not
above
thirty
in
number
,
)
foure
barrels
of
Beefe
,
and
as
much
of
Porke
yearely
,
with
two
barrels
of
salt
Fish
,
and
500
poore-Johns
,
which
we
have
from
New
England
,
foure
barrels
of
Turtle
,
and
as
many
of
pickled
Makerels
,
and
two
of
Herrings
,
for
the
Negres
;
all
which
I
have
computed
,
and
finde
they
will
amount
unto
100
l
,
or
there
abouts
;
besides
the
fruit
which
will
be
no
great
matter
;
for
you
must
be
sure
to
have
a
Factor
,
both
at
New
England
and
Virginia
,
to
provide
you
of
all
Commodities
those
places
afford
,
that
are
usefull
to
your
plantation
;
or
else
your
charge
will
be
treble
.
As
from
New
England
,
Beefe
,
Porke
,
Fish
,
of
all
sorts
,
dried
and
pickled
;
from
Virginia
live-Cattle
,
Beefe
and
Tobacco
;
for
theirs
at
Barbadoes
is
the
worst
I
think
that
growes
in
the
world
;
And
for
Cattle
,
no
place
lyes
neerer
to
provide
themselves
,
and
the
Virginians
cannot
have
a
better
market
to
sell
them
;
for
an
Oxe
of
5
l.
pound
price
at
Virginie
,
will
yield
25
l.
there
.
But
to
go
on
with
our
computation
:
for
as
we
have
given
order
for
feeding
our
people
,
so
we
must
for
their
cloathing
;
and
first
for
the
Christians
,
which
we
will
account
to
be
thirty
in
number
whereof
●
shall
be
men
,
and
●
women
,
that
we
may
make
our
computation
the
more
exact
;
and
for
the
men
,
(
which
are
twenty
in
number
,
)
we
will
allow
one
for
the
supreame
Overseer
,
who
is
to
receive
and
give
directions
,
to
all
the
subordinate
Overseers
,
which
we
allow
to
be
five
more
;
and
those
he
appoynts
to
go
out
with
severall
Gangs
,
some
tenne
,
some
twenty
,
more
or
lesse
,
according
to
the
ability
of
the
overseer
hee
so
imployes
;
and
these
are
to
go
out
upon
severall
Imployments
,
as
he
gives
them
directions
,
some
to
weed
,
some
to
plant
,
some
to
fall
wood
,
some
to
cleave
it
,
some
to
saw
it
into
boards
,
some
to
fetch
home
,
some
to
cut
Canes
,
others
to
attend
the
Ingenio
,
Boyling-house
,
Still-house
,
and
Cureing-house
;
some
for
Harvest
,
to
cut
the
Maies
,
(
of
which
we
have
three
Crops
every
yeare
,
)
others
to
gather
Provisions
,
of
Bonavist
,
Maies
,
Yeames
,
Potatoes
,
Cassavie
,
and
dresse
it
at
fit
times
for
their
dinners
and
suppers
,
for
the
Christian
servants
;
the
Negres
alwayes
dressing
their
own
meat
themselves
,
in
their
little
Pots
,
which
is
only
Plantines
,
boyl'd
or
roasted
,
and
some
eares
of
Maies
toasted
,
at
the
fire
;
and
now
and
then
a
Makerell
a
piece
,
or
two
Herrings
.
The
Prime
Overseer
may
very
well
deserve
Fifty
pounds
Per
Annum
,
or
the
value
in
such
Commodities
as
he
likes
,
that
are
growing
upon
the
Plantation
;
for
he
is
a
man
that
the
master
may
allow
sometimes
to
sit
at
his
own
Table
,
and
therefore
must
be
clad
accordingly
.
The
other
five
of
the
Overseers
,
are
to
be
accounted
in
the
ranke
of
Servants
,
whose
freedome
is
not
yet
purchased
,
by
their
five
years
service
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Iland
.
And
for
their
cloathing
,
they
shall
be
allowed
three
shirts
together
,
to
every
man
for
shifts
,
which
will
very
well
last
halfe
a
year
,
and
then
as
many
more
.
And
the
like
proportion
for
drawers
,
and
for
shooes
,
every
month
a
paire
,
that
is
twelve
paire
a
year
;
six
paire
of
stockings
yeerly
,
and
three
Monmouth
Capps
,
and
for
Sundayes
,
a
doublet
of
Canvas
,
and
a
plaine
band
of
Holland
.
An
Account
of
Expences
issuing
out
yearly
for
Cloathing
,
for
the
Christian
Servants
,
both
Men
and
Women
,
with
the
Wages
of
the
principall
Overseer
,
which
shall
be
50
l.
sterling
,
or
the
value
in
such
Goods
as
grow
upon
the
Plantation
.
To
the
five
subordinate
Overseers
,
for
each
mans
cloathing
.
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
Six
shirts
,
at
4
s.
a
piece
|
1
|
04
|
0
|
Six
pair
of
Drawers
,
at
2
s.
|
0
|
12
|
0
|
Twelve
pair
of
shoes
,
at
3
s.
|
1
|
16
|
0
|
Six
pair
of
Linnen
or
Irish
stokings
,
at
20
d.
|
0
|
10
|
0
|
Three
Monmouth
Caps
,
at
4
s.
|
0
|
12
|
0
|
Two
doublets
of
Canvas
,
and
six
Holland
bands
|
0
|
15
|
0
|
Sum
totall
for
each
man
|
5
|
9
|
0
|
Sum
totall
for
the
five
Overseers
|
27
|
5
|
0
|
To
the
fourteen
common
servants
.
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
Six
shirts
to
each
man
|
1
|
04
|
0
|
Six
pair
of
drawers
to
each
man
|
0
|
12
|
0
|
Twelve
pair
of
shoes
,
at
3
s.
|
1
|
16
|
0
|
Three
Monmouth
caps
,
at
4
s.
|
0
|
12
|
0
|
Sum
totall
to
each
man
|
4
|
04
|
0
|
Sum
totall
,
of
the
fourteen
servants
by
the
year
|
58
|
16
|
0
|
Now
for
the
ten
women
servants
,
we
will
dispose
of
them
,
thus
:
Four
to
attend
in
the
house
,
and
those
to
be
allowed
,
as
followeth
in
the
first
Columne
,
viz.
The
four
that
attend
in
the
house
to
each
of
them
|
The
other
six
that
weed
,
and
do
the
common
work
abroad
yearly
.
|
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
Six
smocks
,
at
4
s.
a
piece
|
1
|
04
|
0
|
Four
smocks
,
at
4
s.
a
piece
|
0
|
16
|
0
|
Three
petticoats
,
at
6
s.
|
0
|
18
|
0
|
Three
petticoats
,
at
5
s.
a
piece
|
0
|
15
|
0
|
Three
wastcoats
,
at
3
s.
|
0
|
09
|
0
|
Four
coifs
,
at
12
d.
a
piece
|
0
|
04
|
0
|
Six
coifes
or
caps
,
at
18
d.
a
piece
|
0
|
09
|
0
|
Twelve
pair
of
shoes
,
at
3
s.
|
1
|
16
|
0
|
Twelve
pair
of
shoes
,
at
3
s.
|
1
|
16
|
0
|
|
Sum
is
|
4
|
16
|
0
|
Sum
is
|
3
|
11
|
0
|
Sum
totall
of
the
four
women
that
attend
in
the
house
|
19
|
4
|
0
|
Sum
totall
of
the
six
common
women
servants
|
21
|
06
|
0
|
Thirty
Rug
Gownes
for
these
thirty
servants
,
to
cast
about
them
when
they
come
home
hot
and
wearied
,
from
their
work
,
and
to
sleep
in
a
nights
,
in
their
Hamocks
,
at
25
s.
a
Gown
or
mantle
.
|
37
|
10
|
0
|
|
Now
for
the
Negres
,
which
we
will
account
to
be
a
hundred
of
both
Sexes
,
we
will
divide
them
equally
;
The
fifty
men
shall
be
allowed
yearly
but
three
pair
of
Canvas
drawers
a
piece
,
which
at
2
s.
a
pair
,
is
6
s.
The
women
shall
be
allowed
but
two
petticoats
a
piece
yearly
,
at
4
s.
a
piece
,
which
is
8
s.
yearly
.
|
|
|
|
So
the
yearly
charge
of
the
fifty
men
Negres
,
is
|
15
|
00
|
0
|
And
of
the
women
|
20
|
00
|
0
|
Sum
is
|
35
|
00
|
0
|
Now
to
sum
up
all
,
and
draw
to
a
conclusion
,
we
will
account
,
that
for
the
repairing
dilapidations
,
and
decayes
in
the
houseing
,
and
all
Utensills
belonging
thereunto
,
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
We
will
allow
yearly
to
issue
out
of
the
Profits
,
that
arise
upon
the
Plantation
|
500
|
00
|
00
|
As
also
for
the
moderate
decayes
of
our
Negres
,
Horses
,
and
Cattle
,
notwithstanding
all
our
Recruits
by
breeding
all
those
kinds
|
500
|
00
|
00
|
For
forraign
provisions
of
victualls
for
our
servants
and
some
of
our
slaves
,
we
will
allow
yearly
|
100
|
00
|
00
|
For
wages
to
our
principall
Overseer
yearly
|
50
|
00
|
00
|
By
the
Abstract
of
the
charge
of
Cloathing
the
five
subordinate
Overseers
yearly
.
|
27
|
05
|
00
|
By
the
Abstract
of
Clothing
,
the
remaining
14
men-servants
yearly
|
58
|
16
|
00
|
By
the
Abstract
of
Cloathing
four
women●servants
that
attend
in
the
house
|
19
|
04
|
00
|
By
the
Abstract
of
the
remaining
six
women-servants
,
that
do
the
common
work
abroad
in
the
fields
.
|
21
|
06
|
00
|
The
charge
of
thirty
Rug
Gowns
for
these
thirty
servants
|
37
|
10
|
00
|
By
the
abstract
of
the
cloathing
of
fifty
men-Negres
|
15
|
00
|
00
|
By
the
abstract
for
the
cloathing
of
fifty
women-Negres
|
20
|
00
|
00
|
Sum
totall
of
the
expences
is
|
1349
|
01
|
00
|
Sum
totall
of
the
yearly
profits
of
the
Plantation
|
8866
|
00
|
00
|
So
the
clear
profit
of
this
Plantation
of
500
acres
of
land
amounts
to
yearly
|
7516
|
19
|
00
|
A
large
Revenue
for
so
small
a
sum
as
14000
l.
to
purchase
,
where
the
Seller
does
not
receive
two
years
value
by
1000
l.
and
upwards
;
and
yet
gives
daies
of
payment
.
I
have
been
believed
in
all
,
or
the
most
part
,
of
my
former
descriptions
and
computations
,
concerning
this
Iland
,
and
the
waies
to
attain
the
profits
that
are
there
to
be
gathered
;
but
when
I
come
to
this
point
,
no
man
gives
me
credit
,
the
businesse
seeming
impossible
,
that
any
understanding
man
,
that
is
owner
of
a
Plantation
of
this
value
,
should
sell
it
for
so
inconsiderable
a
sum
:
and
I
do
not
at
all
blame
the
incredulity
of
these
persons
;
for
,
if
experience
had
not
taught
me
the
contrary
,
I
should
undoubtedly
be
of
their
perswasion
.
But
lest
I
should
,
by
an
over-weening
opinion
,
hope
,
that
my
experience
(
which
is
only
to
my selfe
)
should
mislead
any
man
besides
his
reason
,
which
every
knowing
man
ought
to
be
guided
and
governed
by
,
I
will
without
strayning
or
forcing
a
reason
,
deliver
a
plain
and
naked
truth
,
in
as
plain
language
,
as
is
fitting
such
a
subject
,
which
I
doubt
not
but
will
perswade
much
in
the
businesse
.
'T
is
a
known
truth
there
,
that
no
man
has
attained
to
such
a
fortune
as
this
,
upon
a
small
beginning
,
that
has
not
met
with
many
rubs
and
obstacles
in
his
way
,
and
sometimes
fallings
back
,
let
his
pains
and
industry
be
what
it
will
:
I
call
those
fallings
back
,
when
either
by
fire
,
which
often
happens
there
;
or
death
of
Cattle
,
which
is
as
frequent
as
the
other
;
or
by
losses
at
Sea
,
which
sometimes
will
happen
,
of
which
I
can
bring
lively
instances
:
If
either
of
these
misfortunes
fall
,
it
stands
in
an
equall
ballance
,
whether
ever
that
man
recover
,
upon
whom
these
misfortunes
fall
:
But
,
if
two
of
these
happen
together
,
or
one
in
the
neck
of
another
,
there
is
great
odds
to
be
laid
,
that
he
never
shall
be
able
to
redeem
himselfe
,
from
an
inevi●able
ruine
;
For
,
if
fire
happen
,
his
stock
is
consumed
,
and
sometimes
his
house
;
if
his
Cattle
die
,
the
work
stands
still
,
and
with
either
of
these
,
his
credit
falls
;
so
as
if
he
be
not
well
friended
,
he
never
can
entertain
a
hope
to
rise
again
.
These
toyls
of
body
and
minde
,
and
these
misfortunes
together
,
will
depresse
and
wear
out
the
blest
spirits
in
the
world
,
and
will
cause
them
to
think
,
what
a
happie
thing
it
is
,
to
spend
the
remainder
of
their
lives
in
rest
and
quiet
in
their
own
Countries
.
And
I
do
believe
,
there
are
few
of
them
,
whose
mindes
are
not
over-ballanc'd
with
avarice
and
lucre
,
that
would
not
be
glad
to
sell
good
penni-worths
,
to
settle
themselves
quietly
in
England
.
Besides
the
casualties
which
I
have
named
,
there
is
yet
one
of
neerer
Concern
then
all
the
rest
,
and
that
is
,
their
own
healths
,
than
which
,
nothing
is
more
to
be
valued
;
for
,
sicknesses
are
there
more
grievous
,
and
mortality
greater
by
far
,
than
in
England
,
and
these
diseases
many
times
contagious
:
And
if
a
rich
man
,
either
by
his
own
ill
diet
or
distemper
,
or
by
infection
,
fall
into
such
a
sicknesse
,
he
will
finde
there
a
plentifull
want
of
such
remedies
,
as
are
to
be
found
in
England
.
Other
reasons
,
and
strong
ones
,
they
have
,
that
induce
them
to
hanker
after
their
own
Country
,
and
those
are
,
to
enjoy
the
company
of
their
old
friends
,
and
to
raise
up
families
to
themselves
,
with
a
Sum
which
they
have
acquired
by
their
toyle
and
industry
,
and
often
hazards
of
their
lives
,
whose
beginnings
were
slight
and
inconsiderable
;
and
what
can
be
a
greater
comfort
,
both
to
themselves
,
and
their
friends
,
then
such
an
enjoyment
.
But
I
speak
not
this
to
discourage
any
man
,
that
has
a
mind
to
improve
his
Estate
,
by
adventuring
upon
such
a
Purchase
;
for
,
though
the
Planter
,
by
long
and
tedious
pain
and
industry
,
have
worn
ou●
his
life
,
in
the
acquist
of
his
fortune
;
yet
,
the
Buyer
,
by
his
purchase
,
is
so
well
and
happily
seated
,
as
he
need
endure
no
such
hardships
,
but
may
go
on
in
the
managing
his
businesse
,
with
much
ease
,
and
some
pleasure
;
and
in
a
dosen
years
,
return
back
with
a
very
plentifull
fortune
,
and
may
carry
with
him
from
England
,
better
remedies
for
his
health
,
then
they
,
who
for
a
long
time
had
neither
means
to
provide
,
nor
mony
to
purchase
it
;
for
,
though
some
Simples
grow
there
,
that
are
more
proper
for
the
bodies
of
the
Natives
,
than
any
we
can
bring
from
forraigne
parts
,
and
no
doubt
would
be
so
for
our
bodies
too
,
if
wee
knew
the
true
use
of
them
;
yet
wanting
that
knowledge
,
we
are
faine
to
make
use
of
our
own
.
But
when
able
and
skilfull
Physitians
shall
come
,
whose
knowledge
can
make
the
right
experiment
and
use
of
the
vertues
of
those
simples
that
grow
there
,
they
will
no
doubt
finde
them
more
efficatious
,
and
prevalent
to
their
healths
,
then
those
they
bring
from
forraine
parts
.
For
certainely
every
Climate
produces
Simples
more
proper
to
cure
the
diseases
that
are
bred
there
,
than
those
that
are
transported
from
any
other
part
of
the
world
:
such
care
the
great
Physitian
to
mankind
takes
for
our
convenience
.
Somewhat
I
have
said
of
the
diseases
that
raigne
in
Generall
in
this
Iland
,
but
have
falne
on
no
particuler
,
though
I
have
felt
the
power
and
Tyranny
of
it
upon
mine
own
body
,
as
much
as
any
man
that
has
past
through
it
to
death
,
though
it
pleased
the
mercifull
God
to
raise
me
up
againe
:
for
I
have
it
to
shew
under
the
hand
of
Colonell
Thomas
Modiford
in
whose
house
I
lay
sick
,
that
he
saw
me
dead
without
any
appearance
of
life
,
three
several
times
,
not
as
in
sounding
but
dying
fits
,
and
yet
recover'd
at
last
.
To
tell
the
tedious
particulars
of
my
sicknesse
,
and
the
severall
drenches
our
Ignorant
Quacksalvers
there
gave
me
,
will
prove
but
a
troublesome
relation
,
and
therefore
I
am
willing
to
decline
it
:
Only
this
much
,
that
it
began
with
a
Fever
,
and
as
it
is
the
custome
of
that
disease
there
to
cause
Bindings
,
Costivenesse
,
and
consequently
Gripings
,
and
Tortions
in
the
Bowels
,
so
it
far'd
with
me
,
that
for
a
fortnight
together
had
not
the
least
evacuation
by
Seige
,
which
put
me
to
such
Torment
as
in
all
that
time
I
have
not
slept
;
and
want
of
that
,
wore
me
out
to
such
a
weaknesse
,
as
I
was
not
then
in
a
condition
to
take
any
remedy
at
all
.
This
excessive
heat
within
begat
a
new
torment
within
me
,
the
Stone
;
which
stopt
my
passage
so
as
in
foureteen
dayes
together
no
drop
of
water
came
from
me
;
But
contrary
to
my
expectation
,
God
Almighty
sent
me
a
Remedie
for
that
,
and
such
a
one
as
all
the
whole
world
cannot
afford
the
like
:
for
in
ten
hours
after
I
tooke
it
,
I
found
my selfe
not
onely
eas'd
,
but
perfectly
cur'd
of
that
Torment
,
at
least
for
the
present
,
for
it
not
only
broke
,
but
brought
away
all
the
Stones
and
gravell
that
stopt
my
passage
,
so
that
my
water
came
as
freely
from
me
as
ever
,
and
carried
before
it
such
quantities
of
broken
stones
and
gravell
,
as
in
my
whole
life
I
have
not
seen
the
like
.
About
three
weeks
or
a
month
after
this
,
I
became
in
the
same
distresse
and
felt
the
like
Torment
,
whereupon
I
took
the
same
medicine
;
which
gave
me
the
same
help
.
Now
if
it
did
thus
to
a
body
so
worne
out
as
mine
,
where
Nature
was
so
decay'd
as
it
could
operate
little
to
the
cure
;
what
will
this
medicine
doe
,
when
it
meets
with
such
Organs
as
can
contribute
mainly
to
assist
it
?
But
I
give
the
reader
but
a
sooty
relation
of
▪
my
Maladies
,
and
indeed
very
unfit
for
his
eares
,
yet
when
I
shal
prescribe
the
remedy
,
which
may
happen
to
concerne
him
,
I
may
hope
to
make
him
amends
:
for
truly
my
touching
upon
the
disease
,
was
but
to
usher
in
the
cure
,
which
shall
follow
close
after
,
and
't
is
briefly
thus
.
Take
the
Pisle
of
a
green
Turtle
,
which
lives
in
the
Sea
,
dry
it
with
a
moderate
heat
,
pound
it
in
a
Morter
to
powder
,
and
take
of
this
as
much
as
wil
lye
upon
a
shilling
,
in
Beere
or
the
like
,
Ale
or
White
wine
,
and
in
a
very
short
time
it
will
doe
the
cure
.
If
this
secret
had
bin
known
in
Europe
but
a
dosen
years
since
,
no
doubt
we
had
bin
well
stor'd
with
it
by
this
time
,
for
't
is
to
be
had
both
at
the
Charibby
and
Lucayicke
Ilands
,
where
these
fishes
abound
.
Yet
so
slow
was
my
recovery
of
the
maine
sicknesse
and
my
relapses
so
frequent
,
as
I
was
ever
and
anon
,
looking
out
to
meet
my
familiar
Companion
Death
;
my
Memory
and
Intellect
suffering
the
same
decayes
with
my
body
,
for
I
could
hardly
give
an
account
of
●
of
the
time
I
was
sick
;
but
as
my
health
increast
,
they
return'd
.
In
three
months
more
,
I
was
able
to
ride
down
to
the
Bridge
,
where
finding
a
ship
bound
for
England
,
I
agreed
for
my
passage
and
dyet
by
the
way
;
and
(
as
the
manner
of
all
Masters
of
ships
is
,
)
he
made
me
large
promises
,
of
plentifull
provisions
aboard
,
as
Beefe
,
Porke
,
Pease
Fish
,
Oyle
,
Bisket
,
Beere
,
and
some
Wine
;
This
Ship
had
bin
fifteen
months
out
of
England
,
and
had
traded
at
Guinny
and
Binny
for
Gold
and
Elephants
teeth
,
but
those
commodities
taking
up
but
little
room
,
the
Captaine
made
the
Barbadoes
in
his
way
home
,
intending
to
take
in
his
full
lading
of
Sugar
,
and
such
other
commodities
as
that
Iland
afforded
;
and
so
being
ready
to
set
sayle
,
my selfe
and
divers
other
Gentlemen
embarkt
,
upon
the
fifthteenth
of
April
1650
,
at
twelve
a
clock
at
night
;
which
time
our
Master
made
choyce
of
,
that
he
might
the
better
passe
undescri'd
by
a
well
known
Pirate
,
that
had
for
many
dayes
layne
hovering
about
the
Iland
,
to
take
any
ships
that
traded
for
London
,
by
vertue
of
a
Commission
as
he
pretended
,
from
the
Marquesse
of
Ormond
.
This
Pirate
was
an
Irish
man
,
his
name
Plunquet
,
a
man
bold
enough
:
but
had
the
character
of
being
more
mercilesse
and
cruell
,
then
became
a
valiant
man
.
To
confirme
the
first
part
of
his
character
;
he
took
a
ship
in
one
of
the
Habours
of
the
Iland
,
out
of
which
he
furnisht
himselfe
with
such
things
as
he
wanted
,
but
left
the
carcase
of
the
vessell
,
to
floate
at
large
.
He
had
there
a
Frigot
of
about
500
Tunns
,
and
a
small
vessell
to
wayte
on
her
,
but
the
night
cover'd
us
from
being
disdiscern'd
by
him
,
and
so
we
came
safely
off
the
Iland
.
About
a
fortnight
after
we
had
bin
at
sea
,
our
Master
complain'd
,
that
his
men
had
abus'd
him
,
and
(
for
some
commodities
usefull
to
themselves
)
had
truckt
away
the
greatest
part
of
his
Bisket
;
So
that
instead
of
bread
,
we
were
serv'd
with
the
sweepings
and
dust
of
the
bread
roome
,
which
caused
a
generall
complaint
of
all
the
passengers
but
no
remedy
:
our
Pease
must
now
supply
that
want
,
which
with
some
Physicall
perswasion
of
the
Master
,
that
it
was
as
hearty
and
binding
as
bread
,
we
rested
satisfied
,
with
this
Motto
,
Patience
upon
force
.
The
next
thing
wanting
,
was
Fish
,
an
excellent
food
at
Sea
;
and
the
want
of
that
troubled
us
much
,
yet
the
same
remedy
must
serve
as
for
the
other
,
Patience
.
The
next
thing
wanting
was
Porke
;
and
the
last
Beere
,
which
put
as
clean
out
of
all
Patience
;
So
that
now
our
staple
food
of
the
Ship
,
was
onely
Beefe
,
a
few
Pease
,
and
for
drink
water
that
had
bin
fifteen
months
out
of
England
;
finding
how
ill
we
were
accommodated
,
we
desir'd
the
Master
to
put
in
at
Fiall
,
One
of
the
Ilands
of
Azores
,
a
little
to
refresh
our selves
,
which
Iland
was
not
much
out
of
our
way
,
but
the
Master
loath
to
be
at
the
charge
of
re-victualling
,
and
losse
of
time
;
refus'd
to
hearken
to
us
,
and
being
a
request
much
to
his
disadvantage
,
slighted
us
and
went
on
,
till
he
was
past
recovery
of
those
Ilands
,
and
then
a
violent
storme
took
us
,
and
in
that
storme
a
sad
accident
,
which
happened
by
meanes
of
a
Portugall
,
who
being
a
Sea-man
,
and
trusted
at
the
Helme
and
,
who
though
he
have
a
compasse
before
him
,
yet
is
mainely
guided
by
the
quarter
Master
that
Conns
the
ship
above
,
upon
the
quarter
deck
;
whose
directions
the
Portugall
mistooke
,
being
not
well
verst
in
the
English
tongue
,
and
so
steer'd
the
Ship
,
so
neer
the
winde
,
that
she
came
upon
her
stayes
,
which
caused
such
a
fluttering
of
the
sayles
,
against
the
Masts
,
(
the
winde
being
extreame
violent
)
as
they
tore
all
in
peeces
,
Nor
was
there
any
other
sayles
in
the
ship
,
all
being
spent
in
the
long
voyage
to
Guinny
;
nor
any
thread
in
the
ship
,
to
mend
them
,
so
that
now
the
Master
(
though
too
late
)
began
to
repent
him
of
not
taking
our
Counsell
to
goe
to
Fiall
.
But
how
to
redeeme
us
out
of
this
certaine
ruine
,
neither
the
Master
,
nor
his
Mates
could
tell
;
for
though
the
winds
blew
never
so
faire
,
we
lay
still
at
Hull
;
and
to
make
use
of
the
Tide
,
in
the
Maine
,
was
altogether
vaine
and
hopelesse
.
Our
victualls
too
,
being
at
a
very
low
Ebbe
,
could
not
last
us
many
dayes
.
So
that
all
that
were
in
the
ship
,
both
Sea-men
and
Passengers
,
were
gazeing
one
upon
another
,
what
to
doe
when
our
small
remainder
of
provision
came
to
an
end
.
But
the
Sea-men
,
who
were
the
greater
number
,
resolv'd
,
the
Passengers
should
be
drest
and
eaten
,
before
any
of
them
should
goe
to
the
Pot
;
And
so
the
next
thing
to
be
thought
on
was
,
which
of
the
Passengers
should
dye
first
,
for
they
were
all
design'd
to
be
eaten
;
So
they
resolved
upon
the
fattest
and
healthfullest
first
,
as
likely
to
be
the
best
meat
,
and
so
the
next
,
and
next
,
as
they
eate
Cherries
,
the
best
first
.
In
this
Election
I
thought
my selfe
secure
,
for
my
body
being
nothing
but
a
bagg-full
of
Hydroptique
humours
,
they
knew
not
which
way
to
dresse
me
,
but
I
should
dissolve
and
come
to
nothing
in
the
Cooking
;
At
last
the
Cooper
took
me
into
his
consideration
,
and
said
that
if
they
would
hearken
to
him
,
there
might
be
yet
some
use
made
of
me
;
and
that
was
in
his
opinion
the
best
;
that
seeing
my
body
was
not
of
a
consistence
to
satisfie
their
hunger
,
it
might
serve
to
quench
their
thirst
.
So
I
saying
a
short
Prayer
against
drought
and
thirst
,
remain'd
in
expectation
of
my
doome
with
the
rest
;
So
merry
these
kinde
of
men
can
make
themselves
,
in
the
midst
of
dangers
,
who
are
so
accustomed
to
them
;
And
certainely
those
men
,
whose
lives
are
so
frequently
exposed
to
such
hazards
,
do
not
set
that
value
upon
them
as
others
,
who
live
in
a
quiet
security
;
yet
,
when
they
put
themselves
upon
any
noble
action
,
they
will
sell
their
lives
at
such
a
rate
,
as
none
shall
out-bid
them
;
and
the
custome
of
these
hazards
,
makes
them
more
valiant
then
other
men
;
and
those
amongst
them
,
that
do
found
their
courage
upon
honest
grounds
,
are
certainly
valiant
in
a
high
perfection
.
At
last
,
a
little
Virgin
,
who
was
a
passenger
in
the
Ship
,
stood
up
upon
the
quarter
deck
,
like
a
she-Worthy
,
and
said
,
that
if
they
would
be
rul'd
by
her
,
she
would
not
only
be
the
contriver
,
but
the
acter
of
our
deliverance
.
At
whose
speech
,
we
all
gave
a
strict
attention
,
as
ready
to
contribute
our
help
to
all
she
commanded
;
which
was
,
that
the
Ship-Carpenter
should
make
her
a
Distaffe
and
Spindle
,
and
the
Saylers
combe
out
some
of
the
Occome
:
with
which
instruments
and
materialls
,
she
doubted
not
,
but
to
make
such
a
quantity
of
thread
,
as
to
repair
our
then
uselesse
Sailes
;
which
accordingly
she
did
,
and
by
her
vertue
(
under
God
)
we
held
our
lives
.
Though
such
an
accident
as
this
,
and
such
a
deliverance
,
deserve
a
gratefull
commemoration
;
yet
,
this
is
not
all
the
use
we
are
to
make
of
it
,
somewhat
more
may
be
considered
,
that
may
prevent
dangers
for
the
future
;
and
that
is
,
the
great
abuse
of
Captaines
and
Masters
of
Ships
,
who
promise
to
their
Passengers
,
such
plenty
of
victualls
,
as
may
serve
them
the
whole
voyage
:
But
,
before
they
be
halfe
way
,
either
pinch
them
of
a
great
part
,
or
give
them
that
which
is
nastie
and
unwholsome
.
And
therefore
I
could
wish
every
man
,
that
is
to
go
a
long
voyage
,
to
carry
a
reserve
of
his
own
,
of
such
viands
,
as
will
last
,
and
to
put
that
up
safe
;
for
,
if
it
be
not
under
lock
and
key
,
they
are
never
the
neer
;
for
,
the
Saylers
will
as
certainly
take
it
,
as
you
trust
it
to
their
honesties
:
Complaine
to
the
Master
,
and
you
finde
no
remedy
.
One
thing
I
have
observed
,
let
a
Sayler
steal
any
part
of
the
Ships
provision
,
he
shall
be
sure
to
have
severe
punishment
;
but
,
if
from
a
Passenger
,
though
it
concern
him
never
so
neerly
,
his
remedy
is
to
be
laughed
at
.
These
enormities
are
fit
to
be
complained
on
at
the
Trinity-house
,
that
some
redresse
may
be
had
;
for
,
the
abuses
are
grievous
.
Out
of
this
danger
at
Sea
,
it
has
pleased
the
God
of
all
mercy
to
deliver
me
,
as
also
from
a
grievous
and
tedious
sicknesse
on
land
,
in
a
strange
Country
;
For
which
,
may
his
holy
Name
be
eternally
blessed
and
praised
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
I
am
now
cast
in
Prison
,
by
the
subtle
practices
of
some
,
whom
I
have
formerly
called
Friends
:
But
the
eternall
and
mercifull
God
has
been
pleased
to
visit
and
comfort
me
,
and
to
raise
me
up
such
friends
,
as
have
kept
me
from
cold
and
hunger
,
whose
charities
in
an
Age
,
where
cruelties
and
tyrannies
are
exercised
in
so
high
a
measure
,
may
be
accounted
a
prodigie
.
But
,
I
doubt
not
of
my
release
out
of
this
restraint
,
by
the
power
of
him
,
who
is
able
to
do
all
in
all
.
For
,
as
David
said
to
Saul
,
that
God
,
who
had
delivered
him
out
of
the
paw
of
the
Lion
,
and
out
of
the
paw
of
the
Bear
,
would
deliver
him
from
that
uncircumcised
Philistine
,
Goliah
of
Gath
:
So
may
I
now
say
;
that
God
,
which
has
delivered
me
from
a
sicknesse
to
death
,
on
land
,
and
from
shipwrack
and
hazards
at
Sea
,
will
also
deliver
me
from
this
uncircumcised
Philistine
,
the
Upper
Bench
,
than
which
,
the
burning
fire
of
a
Feavour
,
nor
the
raging
waves
of
the
Sea
,
are
more
formidable
:
But
,
we
have
seen
and
suffered
greater
things
.
And
when
the
great
Leveller
of
the
world
,
Death
,
shall
run
his
progresse
,
all
Estates
will
be
laid
eeven
.
Mors
Sceptra
Ligonibus
aequat
.